MY
COMMONPLACE
BOOK

J. T. HACKETT

“Omne meum, nihil meum”

T. FISHER UNWIN LTD
LONDON: ADELPHI TERRACE

First publication in Great Britain, September, 1919.

Second English Edition, September, 1920.

Third English Edition, January, 1921.

O Memories!

O Past that is!

George Eliot.

DEDICATED
TO MY
DEAR FRIEND
RICHARD HODGSON
WHO HAS PASSED OVER
TO THE OTHER SIDE

Of wounds and sore defeat

I made my battle-stay;

Wingèd sandals for my feet

I wove of my delay;

Of weariness and fear

I made my shouting spear;

Of loss, and, doubt, and dread,

And swift oncoming doom

I made a helmet for my head

And a floating plume.

From the shutting mist of death,

From the failure of the breath

I made a battle-horn to blow

Across the vales of overthrow.

O hearken, love, the battle-horn!

The triumph clear, the silver scorn!

O hearken where the echoes bring,

Down the grey disastrous morn,

Laughter and rallying![1]

William Vaughn Moody.

I cannot but remember such things were,

That were most precious to me.

Macbeth, IV, 3.

PREFACE[2]

A large proportion of the most interesting quotations in this book was collected between 1874 and 1886. During that period I was under the influence of Richard Hodgson, who was my close friend from childhood. To him directly and indirectly this book is largely indebted.

Hodgson (1855-1905) had a remarkably pure, noble, and lovable character, and was one of the most gifted men Australia has produced. He is known in philosophic circles from some early contributions to Mind and other journals, but is mainly known from his work in psychical research, to which he devoted the best years of his life. Apart from his great ability in other directions, he was endowed, even in youth, with fine taste and a clear and mature literary judgment. This will appear to some extent in the quotations over his name, and the note on p. 208 will give further particulars of his career. He was from two to three years older than myself, and guided me in my early reading. Therefore, indirectly, he has to do with most of the contents of this book.

But, more than this, about one-third of the main quotations (not including the notes which I have only now added) came direct from Hodgson. He left Australia in 1877, but we maintained a voluminous correspondence until 1886. This correspondence contained most of the quotations referred to, and the remainder Hodgson gave me in London on the only occasion I met him after he left Australia. (After 1886 he became so immersed in psychical research, and I in legal work, that our correspondence ceased to be of a literary character.) Thus directly and indirectly Hodgson has much to do with the book—and, if it had been practicable, I would have placed his name on the title-page.

This book is simply one to be taken up at odd moments, like any other collection of quotations. But there are two reasons why it may have some special interest. One reason is that it includes passages from a number of authors who appear to have become forgotten, or, at any rate, to be passing Lethe-wards. We, who dwell in the underworld,[3] cannot, of course, have a complete knowledge of what is known or forgotten in the inner literary circles of England. We can depend only on the books and periodicals that happen to come to our hands, and perhaps should not rely too much on such sources of information. Yet I cannot but think that Robert Buchanan, for example, has become largely forgotten, and apparently this is the case also with a number of other authors from whom I quote. Because of this, I have retained all the passages I had from such authors.

It must be remembered that this book is not an anthology. A commonplace book is usually a collection of reminders made by a young man who cannot afford an extensive library. There is no system in such a collection. A book is borrowed and extracts made from it; another book by the same author is bought and no extract made from it. On the one hand a favourite verse, although well known, is written out for some reason or other; on the other hand hundreds of beautiful poems are omitted. So far from this being an anthology, I have, as a matter of course, omitted many poems that since the seventy-eighty period have become general favourites; and, as regards the most beautiful gems of our literature, they are almost all excluded. There are for example, only a few lines from Shakespeare.

Some exceptions have, however, been made. In a series of word-pictures, a few of the best-known passages will be found. A few others have been included for reasons that will readily appear; they either form part of a series or the reason is apparent from the notes. Apart from these I have retained Blanco White’s great sonnet and “The Night has a thousand eyes,” written by F. W. Bourdillon when an undergraduate at Worcester College, Oxford, because with regard to these I had an interesting and instructive experience. I accidentally discovered that of four well-read men (two at least of them more thorough students of poetry than myself) two were ignorant of the one poem and two of the other. Seeking an explanation, I turned to the anthologies. I could not find in any of them Bourdillon’s little gem until I came to the comparatively recent Oxford Book of Victorian Verse and The Spirit of Man. The Blanco White sonnet I could find nowhere except in collections of sonnets, which in my opinion are little read. It will be observed that in anthologies alone can Blanco White’s one and only poem be kept alive.

The second reason why this book may have a special interest is that it may serve as a reminder to my contemporaries of our stirring thoughts and experiences in the seventies and eighties. How interesting this period was it is difficult to show in a few lines. In pure literature, books of value simply poured from the press. In the closing year, 1889, “One who never turned his back, but marched breast forward” died on the day that his last book, Asolando, was published, leaving Tennyson, an old man of eighty, the sole survivor of the poets of a great period. At almost the same moment “Crossing the Bar” was published.

Apart from literature, the seventies and eighties were an eventful period in science and religion. Darwinism was still causing its tremendous upheaval, and the supposed conflict between religion and science exercised an enormous effect on the minds of men. Evolution had explained so much of the processes in the history of life, that the majority of thinkers at that time imagined that no room was left for the super-natural. Science was supposed to have given a death-blow to religion, and the greatest wave of materialism ever known in the history of the world swept over England and Europe. It is strange how many great thinkers missed what now appears so obvious a fact, that causality still stood behind all law, and that Darwin, like Newton, had merely helped to show the method by which the universe is governed. (It seems to me that James Martineau stood supreme at that time as a man of genius who saw clearly the inherent defect of the whole materialist movement.)

However, agnosticism, materialism, positivism flourished and triumphed. Science, whose dignity had been so long unrecognized, came into her own, and, in her turn, usurped the same dogmatic superior attitude she had resented in ecclesiasticism. On the one hand pessimistic literature and philosophy poured from the press; on the other hand new religions arose to take the place of the old. Theosophy and spiritualism were in evidence everywhere (leading in 1882 to the happy result that the Society for Psychical Research was founded). Harrison, Clifford, Swinburne and others preached the deification of man. There were discords within, as well as foes without the church. The severely orthodox fought against the revelations of Colenso and the higher criticism; Seeley’s Ecce Homo and a host of other works aroused fierce antagonism; Pius IX, who had in 1864 published his Syllabus which would have destroyed modern civilization, proclaimed the infallibility of the Pope in 1870—and in 1872 was deprived of temporal power. Such questions as the literal interpretation and inerrancy of the Bible were the subjects of intense conflict—and especially strange is it to remember the dire struggle of well-intentioned men to maintain the horrible doctrine of eternal punishment. I imagine that this book will assist to some extent in recalling the atmosphere and aroma of that remarkable period.

I have made very little attempt to arrange my quotations—and now wish I had done less in that direction. The book is intended for casual reading, and to arrange it under headings would tend to make it heavy. The element of surprise is more calculated to make the book attractive.

I began the notes that are appended to some of the quotations with the intention of giving only such short, necessary explanations as would be of assistance to the inexperienced reader. When, however, I began to write, I found my pen running away with me. Apart from the usual, ineffectual efforts of one’s youth, I had never before attempted literary work, and for the first time experienced the great pleasure there is in such writing. With the immense variety of subjects in a collection of quotations, one could continue to write over a series of years; but it was necessary to keep the book within reasonable bounds, and, therefore, I had arbitrarily to come to a stop. In these notes I do not claim that there is much, if any, originality,[4] they are mostly recollections of old reading. Still they may serve the important purpose of revivifying old truths (see p. 78).

I have been astonished at the great deal of work this book has involved—and also how much I have needed the assistance of my friends. There were some sixty or seventy quotations in respect to which I had neglected to give any reference to the authors (for the same reason as one did not put the names on photographs of old friends—it seemed impossible that the names could be forgotten). The difficulty of finding even one such quotation is enormous, and we have no British Museum in Adelaide, but only some limited public libraries. However, with the help of my friends I have succeeded in tracing the paternity of most of these “orphans.” In this and other directions I have had the kind assistance of many gentlemen. Of these first and foremost comes Mr. G. F. Hassell, the publisher of the Adelaide edition, who, in his devotion to literature as well as to his own art of printing, is a worthy representative of the old Renaissance printers. He has given me every assistance, has gone through every line, and, as he is both an exceedingly well-read man and also of a younger generation than myself, I have left it to him to decide what should be omitted and what retained in this book. Professor Mitchell has also been so kind as to revise and make suggestions concerning a number of notes on philosophic and other subjects. Professor Darnley Naylor has been uniformly good in revising any notes of a classical nature—though he takes no responsibility whatever for the views I express. Dr. E. Harold Davies has also helped me with two notes on music, in one instance correcting a serious mistake I had made. Sir Langdon Bonython, my friend of many years, has assisted me with practical as well as literary suggestions, and has thrown open his library to me. Mr. Francis Edwards, of High Street, Marylebone, has assisted in my search for references to quotations. Mr. H. Rutherford Purnell, Public Librarian of Adelaide, and his staff have helped me throughout, and Mr. E. La Touche Armstrong, Public Librarian of Melbourne, has gone to great trouble on my account. Miss M. R. Walker has assisted me in various ways, and especially in preparing the very difficult Index of Subjects. Mr. Sydney Temple Thomas has lent me a number of important books I specially required. Others who have helped me in one way or another are two English friends, Mrs. Caroline Sidgwick and Mrs. Rachael Bray, Messrs. J. R. Fowler, H. W. Uffindell, S. Talbot Smith and Dr. J. W. Browne, of Adelaide, Professor Dettmann of New Zealand, Professor Hyslop of New York and Mr. F. C. Govers of the State War Council, Sydney.

For permission to include quotations from their works I thank the following authors: Rev. F. W. Boreham, Mr. F. W. Bourdillon, Mr. A. J. Edmunds, Mr. Edmund Gosse, Mr. Thomas Hardy, O.M., Professor Hobhouse, Mr. Rudyard Kipling, Mr. E. F. Knight, Mr. R. Le Gallienne, Mr. W. S. Lilly, Mr. Robert Loveman, Sir Frederick Pollock, Sir Arthur Quiller-Couch, Professor A. H. Sayce, Mrs. Cronwright Schreiner, Mr. J. C. Squire, Mr. Herbert Trench, Mr. Samuel Waddington, Mrs. Humphry Ward, Mr. F. A. Westbury, Mr. F. S. Williamson and Sir Francis Younghusband.

For extracts from the writings of their relatives I am grateful to Lady Arnold, Sir Francis Darwin, Mr. Henry James, The Earl of Lytton, Dr. Greville McDonald, Miss Martineau, Miss Massey, Mr. W. M. Meredith, Mrs. F. W. H. Myers, the Rev. Conrad Noel, Mr. William M. Rossetti, Sir Herbert Stephen and Lord Tennyson. Mr. Piddington has also given much assistance.

I am indebted to the following for quotations from the works of the authors named: of Ruskin to the Ruskin Literary Trustees and their publishers, Messrs. George Allen and Unwin; of Brunton Stephens to Messrs. Angus and Robertson; of C. S. Calverley to Messrs. G. Bell and Sons; of George Eliot to Messrs. William Blackwood & Sons; of James Kenneth Stephen to Messrs. Bowes and Bowes; of Francis Thompson to Messrs. Burns and Oates; of R. L. Stevenson to Messrs. Chatto and Windus and to Messrs. Charles Scribner’s Sons; of Robert Buchanan to Messrs. Chatto and Windus and to Mr. W. E. Martyn; of James Thomson (B.V.) to Messrs. P. J. and A. E. Dobell; of D. G. Rossetti to Messrs. Ellis; of Swinburne to Mr. W. Heinemann; of Mr. Le Gallienne, H. D. Lowry, Stephen Phillips and J. B. Tabb to Mr. John Lane; of R. Loveman to the J. B. Lippincott Co.; of A. K. H. Boyd, R. Jeffries, W. E. H. Lecky and the Rev. James Martineau, to Messrs. Longmans Green & Co.; of Alfred Austin, T. E. Brown, Lewis Carroll, Edward Fitzgerald, F. W. H. Myers, Walter Pater, Lord Tennyson and Charles Tennyson Turner to Messrs. Macmillan & Co.; of V. O’Sullivan to Mr. Elkin Matthews; of Mrs. Elizabeth Waterhouse to Messrs. Methuen & Co.; of Robert Browning to Mr. John Murray; of Dr. Moncure Conway and Sir Alfred Lyall to Messrs. Paul (Kegan), Trench Trubner & Co.; of George Gissing to Mr. James B. Pinker; of John Payne to Mr. O. M. Pritchard, his executor, and to Mr. Thomas Wright; of Sir Edwin Arnold, P. J. Bailey (Festus) and Coventry Patmore to Messrs. George Routledge & Sons; of G. Whyte Melville to Messrs. Ward Lock & Co. (songs and verses); of George MacDonald to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son; Mr. Rudyard Kipling’s “L’Envoi” is reprinted from Departmental Ditties, by kind permission of the author and Messrs. Methuen & Co.; “To the True Romance” is published by Messrs. Macmillan & Co., to whom I am deeply indebted, not only for this and the permissions mentioned above, but also for much assistance in tracing copyrights. Messrs. Longmans, Green & Co., Mr. John Murray and Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son have been most helpful in this direction, as have also been Messrs. T. B. Lippincott, the Oxford University Press and Messrs. Watts & Co. Messrs. Constable & Co. have generously granted permission for the quotations from George Meredith and, as the representatives in London of the Houghton Mifflin Co. of Boston, Mass., have secured the quotations from the works of American authors published by that Firm, viz., T. B. Aldrich, R. W. Gilder, W. V. Moody, S. M. B. Piatt, E. M. Thomas, C. D. Warner and the Classics of Emerson, Longfellow, Lowell and Whittier. Messrs. G. P. Putnam’s Sons have also given much help; the lines from Anna Reeve Aldrich and R. C. Rogers are published by their New York House. Mr. Martin Seeker joins in the consent given by Mr. Squire for the extract from his poems. I thank the Editor of the Contemporary Review for quotations from the writings of Professor A. Bain and the Rev. R. F. Littledale; and the Editor of the Nineteenth Century for some lines by W. M. Hardinge (Greek Anthology) and an article on Multiplex Personality. I thank also the Society for Psychical Research for an obituary article by F. W. H. Myers on Gladstone, printed in the Journal of that Society.

For any unintentional omissions, oversights, or failures to trace rights I beg to tender my apologies. The distance of Adelaide from the centre of publication may, in some measure, serve as an excuse for such shortcomings.

All profits derived from the sale of this book will be paid to the Red Cross Fund.

J. T. Hackett.

Adelaide.

PREFACE
TO THE
SECOND ENGLISH EDITION.

In preparing this edition I have made a great number of more or less important corrections, alterations and additions. Most of these occupy only a few lines apiece and, although none call for special mention, they should together add to the interest and usefulness of this book. For a number of them I am indebted to Mr. Vernon Rendall, formerly editor of the Athenæum and Notes and Queries. With his wonderfully wide and exact knowledge of English and classical literature, he gave me much assistance and I am grateful to him.

The issue of a Second Edition enables me to thank my friend, Sir John Cockburn, for his truly remarkable kindness to me. When I sent this book home from Adelaide to be published, he undertook the heavy work of seeking the consent of the numerous copyright owners, negotiating with publishers, and seeing the book through the press. Only those who are experienced in such matters can realize the enormous amount of time and labour that all this involved. It is impossible for me to express adequately my obligations to my friend. He did not include any reference to himself in the original Preface, in spite of my insistence by letter and cable.

In associating his name with this book, I am bound to add that Sir John disagrees with and, therefore, disapproves of much that I have said in some notes on the Ancient Greeks.

J. T. Hackett.

London, September, 1920.

PREFACE
TO THE
THIRD ENGLISH EDITION.

This has presumably to be called a new edition, rather than a new issue, seeing that there are revisions and alterations. But these are not numerous, and the only ones to which I need call special attention are the substituted verses on pp. 153-5.

I am indebted to Mr. Denys Bray for permission to include his daughter’s verses.

J. T. Hackett.

Mentone, December, 1920.

YOUTH AND AGE

Verse, a breeze ’mid blossoms straying,

Where Hope clung feeding, like a bee—

Both were mine! Life went a-maying

With Nature, Hope, and Poesy,

When I was young!

When I was young?—Ah, woful When!

Ah! for the change ’twixt Now and Then!

This breathing house not built with hands,

This body that does me grievous wrong,

O’er aery cliffs and glittering sands

How lightly then it flashed along:—

Like those trim skiffs, unknown of yore,

On winding lakes and rivers wide,

That ask no aid of sail or oar,

That fear no spite of wind or tide!

Nought cared this body for wind or weather

When Youth and I lived in’t together.

Flowers are lovely: Love is flower-like;

Friendship is a sheltering tree;

O! the joys, that came down shower-like,

Of Friendship, Love, and Liberty,

Ere I was old!

Ere I was old? Ah, woful Ere,

Which tells me, Youth’s no longer here!

O Youth! for years so many and sweet

’Tis known that Thou and I were one,

I’ll think it but a fond conceit—

It cannot be, that thou art gone!

Thy vesper-bell hath not yet toll’d:—

And thou wert aye a masker bold!

What strange disguise hast now put on

To make believe that Thou art gone?

I see these locks in silvery slips,

This drooping gait, this alter’d size:

But Spring-tide blossoms on thy lips,

And tears take sunshine from thine eyes!

Life is but Thought: so think I will

That Youth and I are house-mates still.

Dew-drops are the gems of morning,

But the tears of mournful eve!

Where no hope is, life’s a warning

That only serves to make us grieve

When we are old:

—That only serves to make us grieve

With oft and tedious taking-leave,

Like some poor nigh-related guest

That may not rudely be dismist,

Yet hath outstay’d his welcome while,

And tells the jest without the smile.

S. T. Coleridge.

My Commonplace Book

Our God and soldier we alike adore,

When at the brink of ruin, not before;

After deliverance both alike requited,

Our God forgotten, and our soldiers slighted.

Francis Quarles (1592-1644).

In an age of fops and toys,

Wanting wisdom, void of right,

Who shall nerve heroic boys

To hazard all in Freedom’s fight?

...

So nigh is grandeur to our dust,

So near is God to man,

When Duty whispers low, Thou must,

The youth replies, I can.

R. W. Emerson (Voluntaries).

ENGLAND

When I have borne in memory what has tamed

Great Nations, how ennobling thoughts depart

When men change swords for ledgers, and desert

The student’s bower for gold, some fears unnamed

I had, my Country—am I to be blamed?

Now, when I think of thee, and what thou art,

Verily, in the bottom of my heart,

Of those unfilial fears I am ashamed.

For dearly must we prize thee; we who find

In thee a bulwark for the cause of men;

And I by my affection was beguiled:

What wonder if a Poet now and then,

Among the many movements of his mind,

Felt for thee as a lover or a child!

Wordsworth (1803).

Careless seems the great Avenger; history’s pages but record

One death struggle in the darkness ’twixt old systems and the Word;

Truth forever on the scaffold, Wrong forever on the throne,—

Yet that scaffold sways the future, and, behind the dim unknown,

Standeth God within the shadow, keeping watch above His own.

J. R. Lowell (The Present Crisis).

Many loved Truth, and lavished life’s best oil

Amid the dust of books to find her,

Content at last, for guerdon of their toil,

With the cast mantle she hath left behind her.

Many in sad faith sought for her,

Many with crossed hands sighed for her;

But these, our brothers, fought for her,

At life’s dear peril wrought for her,

So loved her that they died for her....

They saw her plumed and mailed,

With sweet, stern face unveiled,

And all-repaying eyes, look proud on them in death.

J. R. Lowell (Ode at Harvard Commemoration, 1865).

This Ode was written in memory of the Harvard University men who had died in the Secession war. Our own brave men are also fighting in the cause of Truth, against the hideous falsity of German teaching and morals.

The future’s gain

Is certain as God’s truth; but, meanwhile, pain

Is bitter, and tears are salt: our voices take

A sober tone; our very household songs

Are heavy with a nation’s griefs and wrongs;

And innocent mirth is chastened for the sake

Of the brave hearts that nevermore shall beat.

The eyes that smile no more, the unreturning feet!

J. G. Whittier (In War Time).

PRIEST

“The glory of Man is his strength,

And the weak man must die,” said the Lord.

CHORUS

Hark to the Song of the Sword!

PRIEST

Uplift! let it gleam in the sun—

Uplift in the name of the Lord!

KAISER

Lo! how it gleams in the light,

Beautiful, bloody, and bright.

Yea, I uplift the Sword

Thus in the name of the Lord!

THE CHIEFS

Form ye a circle of fire

Around him, our King and our Sire—

While in the centre he stands,

Kneel with your swords in your hands,

Then with one voice deep and free

Echo like waves of the sea—

“In the name of the Lord!”

VOICES WITHOUT

Where is he?—he fades from our sight!

Where the Sword?—all is blacker than night.

Is it finish’d, that loudly ye cry?

Doth he sheathe the great Sword while we die?

O bury us deep, most deep;

Write o’er us, wherever we sleep,

“In the name of the Lord!”

KAISER

While I uplift the Sword,

Thus in the name of the Lord,

Why, with mine eyes full of tears,

Am I sick of the song in mine ears?

God of the Israelite, hear;

God of the Teuton, be near;

Strengthen my pulse lest I fail.

Shut out these slain while they wail—

For they come with the voice of the grave

On the glory they give me and gave.

CHORUS

In the name of the Lord? Of what Lord?

Where is He, this God of the Sword?

Unfold Him; where hath He His throne?

Is He Lord of the Teuton alone?

Doth He walk on the earth? Doth He tread

On the limbs of the dying and dead?

Unfold Him! We sicken, and long

To look on this God of the strong!

PRIEST

Hush! In the name of the Lord,

Kneel ye, and bless ye the Sword!

R. Buchanan (The Apotheosis of the
Sword, Versailles, 1871)

Short is mine errand to tell, and the end of my desire:

For peace I bear unto thee, and to all the kings of the earth,

Who bear the sword aright, and are crowned with the crown of worth;

But unpeace to the lords of evil, and the battle and the death;

And the edge of the sword to the traitor and the flame to the slanderous breath:

And I would that the loving were loved, and I would that the weary should sleep,

And that man should hearken to man, and that he that soweth should reap.

W. Morris (Sigurd the Volsung, Book III).

SACRIFICE

Though love repine, and reason chafe,

There came a voice without reply,—

“’Tis man’s perdition to be safe,

When for the truth he ought to die.”

R. W. Emerson.

GREEKS OR GERMANS?

Do not imagine that you are fighting about a single issue, freedom or slavery. You have an empire to lose, and are exposed to danger by reason of the hatred which your imperial rule has inspired in other states. And you cannot resign your power, although some timid or unambitious spirits want you to act justly. For now your empire has become a despotism, a thing which in the opinion of mankind has been unjustly acquired yet cannot be safely relinquished. The men of whom I speak, if they could find followers, would soon ruin the state, and, if they were to found a state of their own, would just as soon ruin that.

(Speech by Pericles.)

I have observed again and again that a democracy cannot govern an empire; and never more clearly than now, when I see you regretting the sentence you pronounced on the Mityleneans. Having no fear or suspicion of one another, you deal with your allies on the same principle. You do not realize that, whenever you yield to them out of pity, or are prevailed on by their pleas, you are guilty of a weakness dangerous to yourselves and receive no gratitude from them. You need to bear in mind that your empire is a despotism exercised over unwilling subjects who are ever conspiring against you. They do not obey because of any kindness you show them: they obey just so far as you show yourselves their masters. They have no love for you, but are held down by force....

You must not be misled by pity, or eloquent pleading or by generosity. There are no three things more fatal to empire.

(Speech by Cleon) Thucydides, II, 63; III, 37, 40.

It will be seen that these odious sentiments are attributed by the impartial Thucydides to his hero Pericles as well as to the demagogue Cleon. The Greeks were fervent supporters of Democracy and Equality, but not when it came to dealing either with foreign states or with their own women or slaves. (See also Socrates and Aristotle, p. 367.)

These are the times that try men’s souls. The summer soldier and the sunshine patriot will, in this crisis, shrink from the service of their country; but he, that stands it now, deserves the love and thanks of man and woman. Tyranny, like hell, is not easily conquered; yet we have this consolation with us, that the harder the conflict, the more glorious the triumph. What we obtain too cheap, we esteem too lightly: it is dearness only that gives anything its value. Heaven knows how to put a proper price upon its goods; and it would be strange indeed if so celestial an article as FREEDOM should not be highly rated.

Thomas Paine (1776).

Outside the Bible and other books of religion, I think it would be difficult to find any single passage in the world’s literature that produced so wonderful a result as the above passage of Tom Paine’s. It was the opening paragraph of the first number of The Crisis, and was written by miserable, flaring candle-light, when Paine was a private in Washington’s ill-clad, worn-out army at Trenton. The soldiers, who were then despairing from hardship and defeat, were roused by these words to such enthusiasm that next day they rushed bravely in and won the first American victory, which turned the tide of the war of independence.

Previously to this, it was through Paine’s pamphlet, Common Sense, that the Americans first saw that separation was the only remedy for their grievances. Conway tells an amusing story about Common Sense and The Rights of Man. When the Bolton town crier was sent round to seize these prohibited books, he reported that he could not find any Rights of Man or Common Sense anywhere!

For trying to save the life of Louis XVI during the revolution, Paine was thrown into the Bastille, and only escaped death by a curious accident. It was customary for chalk-marks to be made on the cell-doors of those to be guillotined the following morning, and these doors opened outwards. When Paine’s door was marked, it happened to be open, and the mark was made on the inside, so that, when the door was shut, the mark was not visible. If Paine had not been a sceptic, this would have been described in those days as a wonderful interposition of Providence!

Conway lays a terrible indictment against Washington. When Paine, whose services to America, and to Washington himself, had been so magnificent, was thrown into the Bastille, Washington could have saved him by a word—but remained silent! This was no doubt the reason why Paine, after his liberation, was led to make an unjust attack on Washington’s military and Presidential work. It was due to this attack on Washington and the bigotry of the time against the author of The Age of Reason, that Paine fell utterly into disrepute.

When the Centenary of American independence was celebrated by an Exhibition at Philadelphia, a bust of Paine was offered to the city by his admirers, but was promptly declined! And yet Conway says that on the day, whose centenary was then being celebrated, Paine was idolized in America above all other men, Washington included.

The foregoing notes were made on reading an article on Paine by Moncure D. Conway in The Fortnightly, March, 1879. I think the fact mentioned in the last paragraph and the town-crier story do not appear in Conway’s subsequent Life of Paine.

Even at the present day bigotry seems to prevent any proper recognition of Paine’s fine character and important work. (The unpleasant flippancy[5] with which he dealt with serious religious questions is no doubt partly the cause of this.) I find very inadequate appreciation of him in The Americana and The Biographical Dictionary of America—and also in our own Dictionary of National Biography. The general impression among the public still probably is that Paine was an atheist; as a matter of fact, he was a Theist, and his will ends with the words, “I die in perfect composure and resignation to the will of my Creator, God.”

Carlyle’s reference to Paine is amusing: “Nor is our England without her missionaries. She has her Paine: rebellious staymaker; unkempt; who feels that he, a single needleman, did, by his Common-Sense Pamphlet, free America—that he can and will free all this World; perhaps even the other.” (French Revolution.)

Buy my English posies!

You that will not turn—

Buy my hot-wood clematis,

Buy a frond o’ fern

Gather’d where the Erskine leaps

Down the road to Lorne—

Buy my Christmas creeper

And I’ll say where you were born!

West away from Melbourne dust holidays begin—

They that mock at Paradise woo at Cora Lynn—

Through the great South Otway gums sings the great South Main—

Take the flower and turn the hour, and kiss your love again!

Buy my English posies!

Ye that have your own

Buy them for a brother’s sake

Overseas, alone.

Weed ye trample underfoot

Floods his heart abrim—

Bird ye never heeded,

O, she calls his dead to him!

Far and far our homes are set round the Seven Seas;

Woe for us if we forget, we that hold by these!

Unto each his mother-beach, bloom and bird and land—

Masters of the Seven Seas, O, love and understand!

Rudyard Kipling (The Flowers).

Of the verses in this fine poem which speak for the various British Dominions I take only the one that represents my own country. At the time Kipling wrote, the inhabitants of our beloved mother-country did not seem to fully realize that we were their kindred—that our fern and clematis made English posies—but no doubt their feeling has altered since we have fought side by side in mutual defence. However, to us England was always “home,” and when Kipling wrote this poem he entered straight into our hearts.

FROM THE GREEK ANTHOLOGY

RUFINUS

Here lilies, here the rosebud, and here too

The windflower with her petals drenched in dew,

And daffodillies cool, and violets blue.

MELEAGER

It’s oh! to be a wild wind—when my lady’s in the sun—

She’d just unbind her neckerchief and take me breathing in,

It’s oh! to be a red rose—just a faintly blushing one—

So she’d pull me with her hand and to her snowy breast I’d win.

PLATO TO ASTER

Thou gazest on the stars—a star to me

Thou[6] art—but oh! that I the heavens might be

And with a thousand eyes still gaze on thee!

PALLADAS

Breathing the thin breath through our nostrils, we

Live, and a little space the sunlight see—

Even all that live—each being an instrument

To which the generous air its life has lent.

If with the hand one quench our draught of breath,

He sends the stark soul shuddering down to death.

We, that are nothing on our pride are fed,

Seeing, but for a little air, we are as dead.

AESOPUS

Is there no help from life save only death?

“Life that such myriad sorrows harboureth

I dare not break, I cannot bear”—one saith.

“Sweet are stars, sun, and moon, and sea, and earth,

For service and for beauty these had birth,

But all the rest of life is little worth—

“Yea, all the rest is pain and grief” saith he

“For if it hap some good thing come to me

An evil end befalls it speedily!”[7]

PHILODEMUS

I loved—and you. I played—who hath not been

Steeped in such play? If I was mad, I ween

’Twas for a god and for no earthly queen.

Hence with it all! Then dark my youthful head,

Where now scant locks of whitening hair instead,

Reminders of a grave old age, are shed.

I gathered roses while the roses blew,

Playtime is past, my play is ended too.

Awake, my heart! and worthier aims pursue.

W. M. Hardinge (Nineteenth Century, Nov. 1878).

My notes tell me nothing of Hardinge, except that he was the “Leslie” in Mallock’s New Republic. Another version of Plato’s beautiful epigram (which was addressed to “Aster,” or “Star”) is the following by Professor Darnley Naylor:

Thou gazest on the stars, my Star;

Oh! might I be

The starry sky with myriad eyes

To gaze on thee!

The Greek Anthology is a collection of about 4,500 short poems by about 300 Greek writers, extending over a period of one thousand seven hundred years, from, say, 700 B.C. to 1000 A.D. At first these poems were epigrams—using the word “epigram” in its original sense, as a verse intended to be inscribed on a tomb or tablet in memory of some dead person or important event. Later they included poems on any subject, so long as they contained one fine thought couched in concise language. Still later any short lyric was included.

This wonderful collection forms a great treasure-house of poetry, which gives much insight into the Greek life of the time, and it also largely influenced English and European literature. For instance, the first verse of Ben Jonson’s “Drink to me only with thine eyes,” is taken direct from the Anthology (Agathias, Anth. Pal., V., 261). I may add that the second verse, in which the poet sends the wreath, not as a compliment to the lady but as a kindness to the roses which could not wither if worn by her, is also borrowed from a Greek source. (Philostratus, Epistolai Erotikai.)

Numberless English and European scholars have attempted the difficult task of translating or paraphrasing these little poetic gems into correspondingly poetic and concise language, but the beauty of the original can never be fully retained.

PLATO TO STELLA

Thou wert the morning star among the living,

Ere thy fair light had fled:—

Now, having died, thou art as Hesperus, giving

New splendour to the dead.

Shelley’s Version.

PTOLEMY

I know that we are mortal, the children of a day;

But when I scan the circling spires, the serried stars’ array,

I tread the earth no longer and soar where none hath trod,

To feast in Heaven’s banquet-hall and drink the wine of God.

H. Darnley Naylor’s Version.

Although there cannot be absolute certainty, this Ptolemy is no doubt the great Greek astronomer; and the epigram would date from about 140 A.D.

HERACLEITUS.

They told me, Heracleitus, they told me you were dead,

They brought me bitter news to hear and bitter tears to shed.

I wept, as I remembered, how often you and I

Had tired the sun with talking and sent him down the sky.

And now that thou art lying, my dear old Carian guest,

A handful of grey ashes, long, long ago at rest,

Still are thy pleasant voices, thy nightingales, awake;

For Death, he taketh all away, but them he cannot take.

William (Johnson) Cory (1823-1892).

This is a paraphrase of verses written by Callimachus on hearing of the death of his friend, the poet Heracleitus (not the philosopher of that name).

Francis Thompson (Sister Songs) hoped that his “nightingales” would continue to sing after his death, just as light would come from a star long after it had ceased to exist:

Oh! may this treasure-galleon of my verse,

Fraught with its golden passion, oared with cadent rhyme,

Set with a towering press of fantasies,

Drop safely down the time,

Leaving mine islèd self behind it far

Soon to be sunk in the abysm of seas,

(As down the years the splendour voyages

From some long ruined and night-submergèd star).

When I consider the shortness of my life, lost in an eternity before and behind, “passing away as the remembrance of a guest who tarrieth but a day,” the little space I fill or behold in the infinite immensity of spaces, of which I know nothing and which know nothing of me—when I reflect this, I am filled with terror, and wonder why I am here and not there, for there was no reason why it should be the one rather than the other; why now rather than then. Who set me here? By whose command and rule were this time and place appointed me? How many kingdoms know nothing of us! The eternal silence of those infinite spaces terrifies me.

Pascal (Pensées).

Ye weep for those who weep? she said,

Ah, fools! I bid you pass them by.

Go weep for those whose hearts have bled

What time their eyes were dry.

Whom sadder can I say? she said.

E. B. Browning (The Mask).

See also Seneca (Hipp.), Curae leves loquuntur, ingentes stupent, “Light sorrows speak, but deeper ones are dumb.”

Star unto star speaks light.

P. J. Bailey (Festus, Scene 1, Heaven).

O love, my love! if I no more should see

Thyself, nor on the earth the shadow of thee,

Nor image of thine eyes in any spring,—

How then should sound upon Life’s darkening slope

The ground-whirl of the perished leaves of Hope,

The wind of Death’s imperishable wing!

D. G. Rossetti (Lovesight).

Our deeds are like children that are born to us; they live and act apart from our own will. Nay, children may be strangled, but deeds never: they have an indestructible life both in and out of our consciousness.

George Eliot (Romola).

Room in all the ages

For our love to grow,

Prayers of both demanded

A little while ago:

And now a few poor moments,

Between life and death,

May be proven all too ample

For love’s breath.

Roden Noel (The Pity of It).

There! See our roof, its gilt moulding and groining

Under those spider-webs lying!...

Is it your moral of Life?

Such a web, simple and subtle,

Weave we on earth here in impotent strife,

Backward and forward each throwing his shuttle,

Death ending all with a knife?

Over our heads truth and nature—

Still our life’s zigzags and dodges,

Ins and outs, weaving a new legislature—

God’s gold just showing its last where that lodges,

Palled beneath man’s usurpature.

So we o’ershroud stars and roses,

Cherub and trophy and garland;

Nothings grow something which quietly closes

Heaven’s earnest eye; not a glimpse of the far land

Gets through our comments and glozes.

R. Browning (Master Hugues of Saxe-Gotha).

Hugues of Saxe-Gotha is an imaginary name, but it probably indicates the great Sebastian Bach, who came from that part of Germany. The “masterpiece, hard number twelve,” referred to in the poem, may be (Dr. E. Harold Davies tells me) the great Organ Fugue in F Minor, which is in “five part” counter-point.

This very interesting poem is written in a half-humorous fashion, but its intention is quite serious. In a wonderfully imitative manner,[8] it describes the wrangling and disputing in a five-voiced fugue (where five persons appear to be taking part):

One is incisive, corrosive;

Two retorts, nettled, curt, crepitant;

Three makes rejoinder, expansive, explosive;

Four overbears them all, strident and strepitant:

Five ... O Danaïdes, O Sieve!

(For killing their husbands the fifty Danaïdes were doomed to pour water everlastingly into a sieve.)

“Where in all this is the music?” asks Browning. And, although he is writing humorously, yet, however rank the heresy, he finds that the fugue, with its elaborate counterpoint, is wanting in the essentials of true art. He prefers Palestrina’s simpler and more emotional mode of expression:

Hugues! I advise meâ poenâ[9]

(Counterpoint glares like a Gorgon)

Bid One, Two, Three, Four, Five, clear the arena!

Say the word, straight I unstop the full-organ,

Blare out the mode Palestrina.

In the poem, where occurs the passage quoted, one can vividly follow the poet’s thought. Music is essentially the language of feeling, of emotion; the fugue is a triumph of invention, and, therefore, the result of intellect. Feeling is elemental, simple, and unanalysable. The subtleties of pure harmony are the expression of deepness and richness of feeling; the intricacies of the fugue are artificially constructed and, therefore, unsuited to the expression of pure emotion. They represent intellect as against feeling. And essentially in the moral world, but also in our general outlook upon truth and nature, the spiritual perception is derived from simple human emotion rather than intellect; “Thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes.” (The whole of Browning’s poetry teaches that love, not intellect, is the solution of all moral problems, and the goal of the universe.)

In the poem the organist has been playing on the organ in an old church; and Browning suddenly sees an illustration of his thought in the fine gilded ceiling covered by thick cobwebs. The cobwebs that obscure the gold of the ceiling are the intellectual wranglings that destroy music in the fugue—and both are symbolical of what occurs in our lives. Truth and Nature, “God’s gold”—the pure, simple truths of the higher life—are over us, bright and clear as the noon-day sun. But by doubts and disputations, warring philosophies and contending creeds, by strife over non-essentials, casuistries, self-deceptions, by questions of dogma (often as fine as any spider’s web), by endless “comments and glozes,” we lose sight of the elemental truths and clear principles that should guide our lives. The pure and simple-hearted reach the Mount of Vision: to them comes the clear sense of Love and Duty. Those of us who turn our intellects to a perverse use and exclude the spiritual perception of the soul are like the spiders who cover up “stars and roses, Cherub and trophy and garland.” We obscure and forget all noble ideals, abolish God’s high “legislature,” and follow a lawless life of selfish passion and sordid ambitions. The Good and Beautiful and True have been obliterated and forgotten; “God’s gold” is tarnished, His harmonies lost in discord; and we become morally dead.

So, in its lovely moonlight, lives the soul.

Mountains surround it, and sweet virgin air;

Cold plashing past it, crystal waters roll;

We visit it by moments, ah, too rare!...

Still doth the soul, from its lone fastness high,

Upon our life a ruling effluence send;

And when it fails, fight as we will, we die,

And while it lasts, we cannot wholly end.

Matthew Arnold (Palladium).

(Referring to the Gorham case) The future historian of opinion will write of us in this strain: “The people who spoke the language of Shakespeare were great in the constructive arts: the remains of their vast works evince an extraordinary power of combining and economizing labour: their colonies were spread over both hemispheres, and their industry penetrated to the remotest tribes: they knew how to subjugate nature and to govern men: but the weakness of their thought presented a strange contrast to the vigour of their arm; and though they were an earnest people, their conceptions of human life and its Divine Author seems to have been of the most puerile nature. Some orations have been handed down—apparently delivered before one of their most dignified tribunals—in which the question is discussed: ‘In what way the washing of new-born babes according to certain rules prevented God’s hating them.’ The curious feature is, that the discussion turns entirely upon the manner in which this wetting operated; and no doubt seems to have been entertained by disputants, judges, or audience, that, without it, a child or other person dying would fall into the hands of an angry Deity, and be kept alive for ever to be tortured in a burning cave. Now, all researches into the contemporary institutions of the island show that its religion found its chief support among the classes possessing no mean station or culture, and that the education for the priesthood was the highest which the country afforded. This strange belief must be taken, therefore, as the measure, not of popular ignorance, but of their most intellectual faith. A philosophy and worship embodying such a superstition can present nothing to reward the labour of research.”

James Martineau (Essay on “The Church of England”).

In the Gorham case, which went on appeal to the Privy Council, it was decided that Mr. Gorham’s beliefs, although unusual, were not repugnant to the doctrines of the Church of England. His views were that baptism is generally necessary to salvation, that it is a sign of grace by which God works in us, but only in those who worthily receive it. In others it is not effectual. Infants baptized who die before actual sin are certainly saved, but regeneration does not necessarily follow on baptism.

In such matters one question stands out very prominently. The priest is consecrated to the high office of teaching the eternal truths of Christ—Love and Duty and Moral Aspiration. How can he keep those truths in due perspective when his intellect is engaged in warfare over miserable casuistries.

And as the strife waxes fiercer among the priests of the Most High, they call in the aid of hired mercenaries. Think of the lawyers paid by one side or the other to argue questions of baptism and prevenient grace! It was precisely this introduction into religion of legal formalism and technicality, the arguing from texts and ancient commentaries, the verbal quibbling and hair-splitting, the “letter” that “killeth” as against the “spirit” that “giveth life,” which led to Christ’s bitter invectives against the “Scribes” or lawyers of His day.

Seeley, in Ecce Homo, points out that when Christ summoned the disciples to him, he required from them only Faith, and not belief in any specific doctrines. As it was not until later that they learnt He was to suffer death and rise again, they could at first have held no belief in the Atonement or the Resurrection. “Nor,” says Seeley, “do we find Him frequently examining His followers in their creed, and rejecting one as a sceptic and another as an infidel.... Assuredly those who represent Christ as presenting to man an abstruse theology, and saying to them peremptorily: ‘Believe or be damned,’ have the coarsest conception of the Saviour of the world.”

As I have read somewhere, “From all barren Orthodoxy, good Lord, deliver us.”[10]

For while a youth is lost in soaring thought,

And while a maid grows sweet and beautiful,

And while a spring-tide coming lights the earth,

And while a child, and while a flower is born,

And while one wrong cries for redress and finds

A soul to answer, still the world is young!

Lewis Morris (Epic of Hades).

Poems are painted window panes.

If one looks from the square into the church,

Dusk and dimness are his gains—

Sir Philistine is left in the lurch!

The sight, so seen, may well enrage him,

Nor anything henceforth assuage him.

But come just inside what conceals;

Cross the holy threshold quite—

All at once ’tis rainbow-bright,

Device and story flash to light,

A gracious splendour truth reveals.

This to God’s children is full measure,

It edifies and gives you pleasure!

Goethe.

This is George MacDonald’s translation (but never can a translation of poetry reproduce the original). MacDonald says of the poem: “This is true concerning every form in which truth is embodied, whether it be sight or sound, geometric diagram or scientific formula. Unintelligible, it may be dismal enough regarded from the outside; prismatic in its revelation of truth from within.” Among the arts this statement is most applicable to poetry, and hence the reason why notes are often required to assist many persons to “come inside,” to enter into the heart of a poem—to reach the point of vision.

DE TEA FABULA

Do I sleep? Do I dream?

Am I hoaxed by a scout?

Are things what they seem,

Or is Sophists about?

Is our τὸ τί ἦν εἶναι a failure, or is Robert Browning played out?

Which expressions like these

May be fairly applied

By a party who sees

A Society skied

Upon tea that the Warden of Keble had biled with legitimate pride.

’Twas November the third.

And I says to Bill Nye,

“Which it’s true what I’ve heard:

If you’re, so to speak, fly,

There’s a chance of some tea and cheap culture, the sort recommended as High.”

Which I mentioned its name

And he ups and remarks:

“If dress-coats is the game

And pow-wow in the Parks,

Then I’m nuts on Sordello and Hohensteil-Schwangau and similar Snarks.”

Now the pride of Bill Nye

Cannot well be express’d;

For he wore a white tie

And a cut-away vest:

Says I: “Solomon’s lilies ain’t in it, and they was reputed well dress’d.”

But not far did we wend,

When we saw Pippa pass

On the arm of a friend

—Dr. Furnivall ’twas,

And he wore in his hat two half-tickets for London, return, second-class.

“Well,” I thought, “this is odd.”

But we came pretty quick

To a sort of a quad

That was all of red brick,

And I says to the porter: “R. Browning: free passes and kindly look slick.”

But says he, dripping tears

In his check handkerchief,

“That symposium’s career’s

Been regrettably brief,

For it went all its pile upon crumpets and busted on gunpowder leaf!”

Then we tucked up the sleeves

Of our shirts (that were biled),

Which the reader perceives

That our feelings were riled,

And we went for that man till his mother had doubted the traits of her child.

Which emotions like these

Must be freely indulged

By a party who sees

A Society bulged

On a reef the existence of which its prospectus had never divulged.

But I ask: Do I dream?

Has it gone up the spout;

Are things what they seem,

Or is Sophists about?

Is our τὸ τί ἦν εἶναι a failure, or is Robert Browning played out?

Sir Arthur Quiller-Couch.

This parody on Bret Harte’s “Plain Language from Truthful James” was written at the time when the Browning Society at Keble College, Oxford, came to an end—apparently, according to these verses, because its funds had been exhausted in afternoon teas!

τὸ τί ἦν εἶναι (pronounced toe tee ane einai). In Oxford special attention is paid to Aristotle; and Quiller-Couch, being an Oxford man, assumes that his readers are familiar with this phrase. It means “the essential nature of a thing,” or, literally, “the question what a thing really is.” Such a Society would be engaged in discovering the true meaning of Browning’s difficult poems, so that the phrase is as appropriate as it is amusing in its application.

The title “De Tea fabula” is a pun on Horace’s “Quid rides? Mutato nomine de te Fabula narratur” (Sat. 1, 69). “Wherefore do you laugh? Change but the name, of thee the tale is told.” Oxford, which Matthew Arnold called the home of lost causes, still refuses to pronounce Latin correctly, and makes te rhyme with fee, see, bee. It ought of course to rhyme with fay, say, bay. Or possibly Sir Arthur has reverted to the pronunciation of ea which prevailed until the end of the Eighteenth Century. See Pope’s “Rape of the Lock”:

Here thou, great Anna, whom three realms obey,

Dost sometimes counsel take—and sometimes tea.

Dr. Furnivall (1825-1910), an eminent philologist, was the founder of the society, the first society ever formed to study the works of a living poet. From the context he may have specially admired, as he certainly threw special light upon, Browning’s Pippa Passes.

Scout at Oxford is a (male) college servant.

One fine frosty day,

My stomach being empty as your hat.

R. Browning (Fra Lippo Lippi).

The “cheekiest” line I know.

TO THE MOON

The wind is shrill on the hills, and the plover

Wheels up and down with a windy scream;

The birch has loosen’d her bright locks over

The nut-brown pools of the mountain stream:

Yet here I linger in London City,

Thinking of meadows where I was born—

And over the roofs, like a face of pity,

Up comes the Moon, with her dripping horn.

O Moon, pale Spirit, with dim eyes drinking

The sheen of the Sun as he sweepeth by,

I am looking long in those eyes, and thinking

Of one who hath loved thee longer than I;

I am asking my heart if ye Spirits cherish

The souls that ye witch with a harvest call?—

If the dreams must die when the dreamer perish?—

If it be idle to dream at all?

The waves of the world roll hither and thither,

The tumult deepens, the days go by,

The dead men vanish—we know not whither,

The live men anguish—we know not why;

The cry of the stricken is smothered never,

The Shadow passes from street to street;

And—o’er us fadeth, for ever and ever,

The still white gleam of thy constant feet.

The hard men struggle, the students ponder,

The world rolls round on its westward way;

The gleam of the beautiful night up yonder

Is dim on the dreamer’s cheek all day;

The old earth’s voice is a sound of weeping,

Round her the waters wash wild and vast,

There is no calm, there is little sleeping,—

Yet nightly, brightly, thou glimmerest past!

Another summer, new dreams departed,

And yet we are lingering, thou and I;

I on the earth, with my hope proud-hearted,

Thou, in the void of a violet sky!

Thou art there! I am here! and the reaping and mowing

Of the harvest year is over and done,

And the hoary snow-drift will soon be blowing

Under the wheels of the whirling Sun.

While tower and turret lie silver’d under,

When eyes are closed and lips are dumb,

In the nightly pause of the human wonder,

From dusky portals I see thee come;

And whoso wakes and beholds thee yonder,

Is witch’d like me till his days shall cease,—

For in his eyes, wheresoever he wander,

Flashes the vision of God’s white Peace.

R. Buchanan.

There is no short cut, no patent tramroad, to wisdom: after all the centuries of invention, the soul’s path lies through the thorny wilderness which must be still trodden in solitude, with bleeding feet, with sobs for help, as it was trodden by them of old time.

George Eliot (The Lifted Veil).

Let us think less of men and more of God.

Sometimes the thought comes swiftening over us,

Like a small bird winging the still blue air;

And then again, at other times, it rises

Slow, like a cloud, which scales the skies all breathless,

And just overhead lets itself down on us,

Sometimes we feel the wish across the mind

Rush like a rocket tearing up the sky,

That we should join with God, and give the world

The slip: but, while we wish, the world turns round

And peeps us in the face—the wanton world;

We feel it gently pressing down our arm—

The arm we had raised to do for truth such wonders;

We feel it softly bearing on our side—

We feel it touch and thrill us through the body,—

And we are fools, and there’s the end of us.

P. J. Bailey (Festus).

It fell upon a merry May morn,

I’ the perfect prime of that sweet time

When daisies whiten, woodbines climb,—

The dear Babe Christabel was born.

...

Look how a star of glory swims

Down aching silences of space,

Flushing the Darkness till its face

With beating heart of light o’erbrims!

So brightening came Babe Christabel,

To touch the earth with fresh romance,

And light a Mother’s countenance

With looking on her miracle.

With hands so flower-like soft, and fair,

She caught at life, with words as sweet

As first spring violets, and feet

As faery-light as feet of air.

...

She grew, a sweet and sinless Child,

In shine and shower,—calm and strife;

A Rainbow on our dark of Life.

From Love’s own radiant heaven down-smiled!

In lonely loveliness she grew,—

A shape all music, light, and love,

With startling looks, so eloquent of

The spirit burning into view.

Such mystic lore was in her eyes,

And light of other worlds than ours,

She looked as she had fed on flowers,

And drunk the dews of Paradise[11]

...

Ah! she was one of those who come

With pledgèd promise not to stay

Long, ere the Angels let them stray

To nestle down in earthly home:

And, thro’ the windows of her eyes,

We often saw her saintly soul,

Serene, and sad, and beautiful,

Go sorrowing for lost Paradise.

She came—like music in the night

Floating as heaven in the brain,

A moment oped, and shut again,

And all is dark where all was light.

...

In this dim world of clouding cares,

We rarely know, till wildered eyes

See white wings lessening up the skies,

The Angels with us unawares.

Our beautiful Bird of light hath fled;

Awhile she sat with folded wings—

Sang round us a few hoverings—

Then straightway into glory sped.

And white-wing’d Angels nurture her;

With heaven’s white radiance robed and crown’d,

And all Love’s purple glory round,

She summers on the Hills of Myrrh.

Thro’ Childhood’s morning-land, serene

She walked betwixt us twain, like Love;

While, in a robe of light above,

Her better Angel walked unseen,—

Till Life’s highway broke bleak and wild;

Then, lest her starry garments trail

In mire, heart bleed, and courage fail,

The Angel’s arms caught up the child.

Her wave of life hath backward roll’d

To the great ocean; on whose shore

We wander up and down, to store

Some treasures of the times of old:

And aye we seek and hunger on

For precious pearls and relics rare,

Strewn on the sands for us to wear

At heart, for love of her that’s gone.

Gerald Massey (The Ballad of Babe Christabel).

These exquisite verses appear to be forgotten.

If you loved only what were worth your love,

Love were clear gain, and wholly well for you:

Make the low nature better by your throes!

Give earth yourself, go up for gain above!

R. Browning (James Lee’s Wife).

... He knows with what strange fires He mixed this dust.

Hereditary bent

That hedges in intent

He knows, be sure, the God who shaped thy brain.

He loves the souls He made,

He knows His own hand laid

On each the mark of some ancestral stain.

Anna Reeve Aldrich.

I have lost the dream of Doing,

And the other dream of Done,

The first spring in the pursuing,

The first pride in the Begun,—

First recoil from incompletion, in the face of what is won.

E. B. Browning (The Lost Bower).

It is the saddest of things that we lose our early enthusiasms.

The other (maiden) up arose[12]

And her fair lockes, which formerly were bound

Up in one knot, she low adowne did loose:

Which, flowing long and thick her clothed around.

And the ivorie in golden mantle gowned:

So that fair spectacle from him was reft,

Yet that, which reft it, no less faire was found:

So, hid in lockes and waves from looker’s theft,

Nought but her lovely face she for his looking left.

Withall she laughèd, and she blushed withall,

That blushing to her laughter gave more grace,

And laughter to her blushing.

Spenser (Faerie Queene 2, XII, 67).

I love and honour Epaminondas, but I do not wish to be Epaminondas. Nor can you excite me to the least uneasiness by saying, “He acted, and thou sittest still.” I see action to be good when the need is, and sitting still to be also good. One piece of the tree is cut for a weathercock, and one for the sleeper of a bridge; the virtue of the wood is apparent in both.

R. W. Emerson (Spiritual Laws).

You know what a sad and sombre decorum it is that outwardly reigns through the lands oppressed by Moslem sway. By a strange chance in these latter days, it happened that, alone of all the places in the land, this Bethlehem, the native village of our Lord, escaped the moral yoke of the Mussulmans, and heard again, after ages of dull oppression, the cheering clatter of social freedom, and the voices of laughing girls. When I was at Bethlehem, though long after the flight of the Mussulmans, the cloud of Moslem propriety had not yet come back to cast its cold shadow upon life. When you reach that gladsome village, pray heaven there still may be heard there the voice of free innocent girls. Distant at first, and then nearer and nearer the timid flock will gather round you with their large burning eyes gravely fixed against yours, so that they see into your brain; and if you imagine evil against them they will know of your ill-thought before it is yet well born, and will fly and be gone in the moment. But presently if you will only look virtuous enough to prevent alarm, and vicious enough to avoid looking silly, the blithe maidens will draw nearer and nearer to you; and soon there will be one, the bravest of the sisters, who will venture right up to your side, and touch the hem of your coat in playful defiance of the danger; and then the rest will follow the daring of their youthful leader, and gather close round you, and hold a shrill controversy on the wondrous formation that you call a hat, and the cunning of the hands that clothed you with cloth so fine; and then, growing more profound in their researches, they will pass from the study of your mere dress to a serious contemplation of your stately height, and your nut-brown hair, and the ruddy glow of your English cheeks. And if they catch a glimpse of your ungloved fingers, then again will they make the air ring with their sweet screams of delight and amazement, as they compare the fairness of your hand with the hues of your sunburnt face, or with their own warmer tints. Instantly the ringleader of the gentle rioters imagines a new sin; with tremulous boldness she touches, then grasps your hand, and smoothes it gently betwixt her own, and pries curiously into its make and colour, as though it were silk of Damascus or shawl of Cashmere. And when they see you, even then still sage and gentle, the joyous girls will suddenly, and screamingly, and all at once, explain to each other that you are surely quite harmless and innocent—a lion that makes no spring—a bear that never hugs; and upon this faith, one after the other, they will take your passive hand, and strive to explain it, and make it a theme and a controversy. But the one—the fairest and the sweetest of all—is yet the most timid; she shrinks from the daring deeds of her playmates, and seeks shelter behind their sleeves, and strives to screen her glowing consciousness from the eyes that look upon her. But her laughing sisters will have none of this cowardice; they vow that the fair one shall be their complice—shall share their dangers—shall touch the hand of the stranger; they seize her small wrist and draw her forward by force, and at last, whilst yet she strives to turn away, and to cover up her whole soul under the folds of downcast eyelids, they vanquish her utmost strength, they vanquish her utmost modesty and marry her hand to yours. The quick pulse springs from her fingers and throbs like a whisper upon your listening palm. For an instant her large timid eyes are upon you—in an instant they are shrouded again, and there comes a blush so burning, that the frightened girls stay their shrill laughter as though they had played too perilously and harmed their gentle sister. A moment, and all with a sudden intelligence turn away and fly like deer; yet soon again like deer they wheel round, and return, and stand, and gaze upon the danger, until they grow brave once more.

A. W. Kinglake (Eothen).

Let us hope that the present war will be a successful “Crusade” and that the Turks will disappear from the land which is sacred to the memory of our Lord.

Discedant nunc amores; maneat Amor.

(Loves, farewell; let Love, the sole, remain.)

Author not traced.

Remember me when I am gone away,

Gone far away into the silent land;

When you can no more hold me by the hand,

Nor I half turn to go yet turning stay.

Remember me when no more day by day

You tell me of our future that you planned:

Only remember me; you understand

It will be late to counsel then or pray.

Yet if you should forget me for a while

And afterwards remember, do not grieve:

For if the darkness and corruption leave

A vestige of the thoughts that once I had,

Better by far you should forget and smile

Than that you should remember and be sad.

Christina Rossetti

Compare Shakespeare’s sonnet LXXI:

No longer mourn for me when I am dead,

... for I love you so

That I in your sweet thoughts would be forgot,

If thinking on me then should make you woe.

I saw a son weep o’er a mother’s grave:

“Ay, weep, poor boy—weep thy most bitter tears

That thou shalt smile so soon. We bury Love,

Forgetfulness grows over it like grass;

That is the thing to weep for, not the dead.”

Alexander Smith (A Boy’s Poem)

UNTIL DEATH

If thou canst love another, be it so.

I would not reach out of my quiet grave

To bind thy heart, if it should choose to go.

Love shall not be a slave....

It would not make me sleep more peacefully,

That thou wert waiting all thy life in woe

For my poor sake. What love thou hast for me

Bestow it ere I go....

Forget me when I die. The violets

Above my rest will blossom just as blue

Nor miss thy tears—E’en Nature’s self forgets—

But while I live be true.

F. A. Westbury.

These verses are by a South Australian writer. “Forget me when I die” is an unpleasing sentiment; yet in “When I am dead, my dearest,” Christina Rossetti says:

If thou wilt, remember,

And if thou wilt, forget.

As regards the latter poem, the curious fact is that it is read as an exquisite piece of music, and not for any poetic thought it contains. If it has any coherent meaning, it is that the speaker is indifferent whether or not “her dearest” will remember her or she will remember him. Yet the haunting music of the lines has made it a favourite poem, and it finds a place in all the leading anthologies. Christina Rossetti is by no means a great poet. (Mr. Gosse’s estimate in the Britannica is exaggerated), but she had a wonderful gift of language and metre. Take, for example, the pretty lilt contained in the simplest words in “Maiden-Song”:

Long ago and long ago,

And long ago still,

There dwelt three merry maidens

Upon a distant hill.

One was tall Meggan,

And one was dainty May,

But one was fair Margaret,

More fair than I can say,

Long ago and long ago.

And yet, dear heart! remembering thee,

Am I not richer than of old?

Safe in thy immortality,

What change can reach the wealth I hold?

What chance can mar the pearl and gold

Thy love hath left in trust for me?

And while in life’s long afternoon,

Where cool and long the shadows grow,

I walk to meet the night that soon

Shall shape and shadow overflow,

I cannot feel that thou art far,

Since near at need the angels are;

And when the sunset gates unbar,

Shall I not see thee waiting stand,

And, white against the evening star,

The welcome of thy beckoning hand?

John Greenleaf Whittier (Snow-Bound).

I have a dream—that some day I shall go

At break of dawn adown a rainy street,

A grey old street, and I shall come in the end

To the little house I have known, and stand; and you,

Mother of mine, who watch and wait for me.

Will you not hear my footstep in the street,

And, as of old, be ready at the door,

To give me rest again?... I shall come home.

H. D. Lowry.

Surprised by joy—impatient as the Wind

I turned to share the transport—Oh! with whom

But Thee, deep buried in the silent tomb,

That spot which no vicissitude can find?

Love, faithful love, recalled thee to my mind—

But how could I forget thee? Through what power,

Even for the least division of an hour,

Have I been so beguiled as to be blind

To my most grievous loss!—That thought’s return

Was the worst pang that sorrow ever bore,

Save one, one only, when I stood forlorn,

Knowing my heart’s best treasure was no more;

That neither present time, nor years unborn

Could to my sight that heavenly face restore.

William Wordsworth

Written of the poet’s child Catherine, who died in 1812 at three years of age, and of whom Wordsworth had also written, “Loving she is, and tractable, though wild.” Forty years after the death of this child and her brother, who died about the same time, the poet spoke of them to Aubrey de Vere with the same acute sense of bereavement as if they had only recently died.

DEATH

It is not death, that sometime in a sigh

This eloquent breath shall take its speechless flight;

That sometime these bright stars, that now reply

In sunlight to the sun, shall set in night;

That this warm conscious flesh shall perish quite,

And all life’s ruddy springs forget to flow;

That thoughts shall cease, and the immortal spright

Be lapp’d in alien clay and laid below;

It is not death to know this,—but to know

That pious thoughts, which visit at new graves

In tender pilgrimage, will cease to go

So duly and so oft—and when grass waves

Over the passed-away, there may be then

No resurrection in the minds of men.

Thomas Hood.

A little pain, a little fond regret,

A little shame, and we are living yet,

While love, that should outlive us, lieth dead.

W. Morris.

O never rudely will I blame his faith

In the might of stars and angels!...

... For the stricken heart of Love

This visible nature, and this common world,

Is all too narrow: yea, a deeper import

Lurks in the legend told my infant years

Than lies upon that truth, we live to learn,

For fable is Love’s world, his home, his birth-place:

Delightedly dwells he ’mong fays and talismans,

And spirits; and delightedly believes

Divinities, being himself divine.

The intelligible forms of ancient poets,

The fair humanities of old religion,

The Power, the Beauty, and the Majesty,

That had their haunts in dale, or piny mountain,

Or forest, by slow stream, or pebbly spring,

Or chasms and wat’ry depths; all these have vanished.

They live no longer in the faith of reason!

But still the heart doth need a language, still

Doth the old instinct bring back the old names,

And to yon starry world they now are gone,

Spirits or gods, that used to share this earth

With man as with their friend; and to the lover

Yonder they move, from yonder visible sky

Shoot influence down: and even at this day

’Tis Jupiter who brings whate’er is great,

And Venus who brings everything that’s fair.

S. T. Coleridge (Wallenstein—The Piccolomini).

His faith.—Wallenstein, the great German soldier and statesman (1583-1634) believed in astrology.

The “intelligible forms of ancient poets” and “fair humanities of old religion” are the gods and inferior divinities that please our fancy. Thus the Greeks peopled the heavens (not very distant heavens to them) with their gods who visited earth and mingled with men. There were also the lesser deities, as the Hours and the Graces; and also the Nymphs—the Nereïds, Naiads, Orcades and Dryads—who inhabited seas, springs, rivers, and trees respectively. The Nymphs would correspond somewhat to the elves, gnomes and fairies of Northern religions.

Coleridge’s translation of “Wallenstein” (of which “The Piccolomini” is a portion) is considered a masterpiece. Schiller was fortunate in having a finer poet than himself to translate his drama. In the above passage Coleridge greatly improved on the original; the seven splendid lines beginning “The intelligible forms of ancient poets” are his and not Schiller’s; and, therefore, this passage may fairly be ascribed to him as author.

By rose-hung river and light-foot rill

There are who rest not; who think long

Till they discern as from a hill

At the sun’s hour of morning song.

Known of souls only, and those souls free,

The sacred spaces of the sea.

A. C. Swinburne (Prelude—Songs before Sunrise).

The sea typifies the wider, nobler life of the soul.

Je prends mon bien où je le trouve.

(I take my property wherever I find it.)

Molière (1622-1673).

This famous saying is quoted in French literature as though Molière had said, “I admit plagiarism, but I so improve what I borrow from others that it becomes my own” (see Larousse, under “Bien”).

“Tho’ old the thought and oft expressed,

’Tis his at last who says it best.”

It is, however, an interesting question whether this was the true meaning intended by Molière.

The story is told by Grimarest, the first biographer of the great dramatist. In 1671 Molière produced Les Fourberies de Scapin, in which he had inserted two scenes taken from Le Pedant Joué, of Cyrano de Bergerac (1619-1655). (They are the amusing scenes where Geronte repeatedly says, Que diable allait-il faire dans cette galère, “What the deuce was he doing in that Turkish galley?”) Grimarest says that Cyrano had used in these scenes what he had overheard from Molière, and that the latter, when taxed with the plagiarism, replied, “Je reprends mon bien où je le trouve” (“I take back my property, wherever I find it”). That is to say, he definitely denied the plagiarism.

Voltaire, in a “Life of Molière,” makes a general assertion (not referring specially to this incident) that all Grimarest’s stories are false. This must, of course, be far too sweeping an assertion, and Grimarest is in fact quoted as an authority. Voltaire himself (1694-1778) uses the saying in the sense given by Grimarest (La Pucelle, Chant III.):

Cette culotte est mienne; et je prendrai

Ce que fut mien où je le trouverai.

(“These breeches are mine, and I shall take what was mine wherever I find it.”) Agnès Sorel had been captured dressed as a man and wearing the garment in question, which had been previously stolen from the speaker.

It seems to me that Grimarest’s story must be accepted, that Molière claimed the scenes as originally his and denied plagiarism. There is no evidence to the contrary, and the saying is given its obvious meaning. (It is word for word as in the Digest, Ubi rem meam invenio, ibi vindico, “Where I find my own property, I appropriate it.”) But the question then arises, Why should so commonplace a statement have attained such notoriety?

The explanation seems simple. Molière had many jealous and bitter enemies, who laid every charge they could against him. He was well known to have borrowed ideas, characters and scenes in all directions—and his enemies constantly and persistently attacked him on this ground. Then came his most glaring plagiarism from a comparatively recent play, written by a man whose dare-devil exploits had made him a perfect hero of romance. Molière’s story that Cyrano had previously stolen the scenes from him would not been have accepted for a moment. Cyrano had never been known to plagiarize, nor would it have been natural for a man of his character to do anything clandestine. Also Molière would have had nothing to support his statement—and Cyrano was not alive to contradict him. The conclusion, therefore, seems to be that the dramatist’s statement was received in Paris with such incredulity, indignation, and ridicule that it became a byword.

But if this is so, why have the words been given an entirely fictitious meaning? The answer seems to lie in the fact that as Molière’s great genius became realized the desire arose to remove a blemish from his character. His is the greatest name in French literature, and almost anything would be excused in him. (We ourselves pass lightly over plagiarisms by Shakespeare.) Also, whether morally justified or not, Molière enriched the world’s literature by his borrowings. It was, therefore, no serious matter to Frenchmen that he should have borrowed from Cyrano, but it was a distinct blemish on his character that he should have denied the fact and also slandered a dead man. Ordinarily, in such a case, the story is ignored and forgotten, just as the one improper act of Sir Walter Scott, his borrowing from Coleridge of the “Christabel” metre, is usually ignored or slurred over. But the saying had become rooted in literature and this course was not practicable. However, there is little that enthusiasm cannot accomplish by some means or other, and the object in this instance has been achieved by reversing the meaning of Molière’s words. If this conjecture is correct, it is an illustration of what has occurred on a far greater scale in connection with the Greeks (see Index of Subjects).

As regards the meaning now given to the saying, Seneca claimed the same right to borrow at will. Quidquid bene dictum est ab ullo, meum est (Ep. XVI). After advising his reader to consider the Epistle carefully and see what value it had for him, he says, “You need not be surprised if I am still free with other people’s property. But why do I say ‘other people’s property’? Whatever has been well said by anyone belongs to me.”[13]

So also the late Samuel Butler said, “Appropriate things are meant to be appropriated.”

Our finest hope is finest memory,

As they who love in age think youth is blest

Because it has a life to fill with love.

George Eliot (A Minor Poet).

The disposition to judge every enterprise by its event, and believe in no wisdom that is not endorsed by success, is apt to grow upon us with years, till we sympathize with nothing for which we cannot take out a policy of assurance.

James Martineau (Hours of Thought I, 87).

If once a man indulges himself in murder, very soon he comes to think little of robbing; and from robbing he comes next to drinking and Sabbath-breaking, and from that to incivility and procrastination. Once begin upon this downward path, you never know where you are to stop. Many a man has dated his ruin from some murder or other that perhaps he thought little of at the time.

De Quincey (Murder, as one of the Fine Arts).

For when the mellow autumn flushed

The thickets, where the chestnut fell,

And in the vales the maple blushed,

Another came who knew her well,

Who sat with her below the pine

And with her through the meadow moved,

And underneath the purpling vine

She sang to him the song I loved.

N. G. Shepherd.

Mrs. Crupp had indignantly assured him that there wasn’t room to swing a cat there; but, as Mr. Dick justly observed to me, sitting down on the foot of the bed, nursing his leg, “You know, Trotwood, I don’t want to swing a cat. I never do swing a cat. Therefore, what does that signify to me!”

Dickens (David Copperfield).

(After looking at his watch) “Two days wrong!” sighed the Hatter. “I told you butter would not suit the works!” he added, looking angrily at the March Hare.

“It was the best butter,” the March Hare replied.

Lewis Carroll (Alice in Wonderland).

“They were learning to draw,” the Dormouse went on, “and they drew all manner of things—everything that begins with an M—”

“Why with an M?” said Alice.

“Why not?” said the March Hare.

Alice was silent.

Lewis Carroll (Alice in Wonderland).

Perhaps, as two negatives make one affirmative, it may be thought that two layers of moonshine might coalesce into one pancake; and two Barmecide banquets might be the square root of one poached egg.

Author not traced.

In a Dublin lunatic asylum, one of the inmates peremptorily ordered a visitor to take off his hat. Deferentially obeying the order, the visitor asked why he should remove his hat. The lunatic replied: “Do you not know, sir, that I am the Crown Prince of Prussia?” Having duly made his apologies, the visitor proceeded on his round; but, coming upon the same lunatic, was met with the same demand. Again obeying the order, he repeated the question: “May I ask why you wish me to take off my hat?” The lunatic replied: “Are you not aware, sir, that I am the Prince of Wales?” “But,” said the visitor, “you told me just now you were the Crown Prince of Prussia.” The lunatic, after scratching his head and deliberating for a moment, replied: “Ah, but that was by a different mother.”

(Another Irish lunatic always lost himself and insisted on looking for himself under the bed.)

Author not traced.

These are true stories but localized—another injustice to Ireland!

When I said I would die a bachelor, I did not think I should live till I were married.

(Much Ado About Nothing.)

Pointz. Come, your reason, Jack,—your reason.

Falstaff. Give you a reason on compulsion! If reasons were as plenty as blackberries, I would give no man a reason upon compulsion, I.

(1 Henry IV, ii, 4.)

Reason needs to be given its old pronunciation, “raison” (or raisin) in order to understand Falstaff’s pun.

Still I cannot believe in clairvoyance—because the thing is impossible.

Samuel Rogers, 1763-1855 (Table Talk).

Rogers mentions some remarkable facts about the clairvoyant, Alexis, and ends with this convincing argument. Apart from clairvoyance (of which I know nothing), Rogers would no doubt have made a similar reply if some prophet had foretold that men would one day communicate with each other by wireless telegraphy; and the same effective argument is to-day opposed by many to the evidence that the dead communicate with the living.

I might follow the eight preceding quotations (which illustrate “the art of reasoning”) with the well-known story of Charles Lamb, who, when blamed for coming late to the office, excused himself on the ground that he always left early. (He also said, “A man could not have too little to do and too much time to do it in.”) There is also the reply of Lord Rothschild, when the cabman told him that his son paid better fares than he did, “Yes, but He has a rich father, and I haven’t.”

TO THE TRUE ROMANCE

Thy face is far from this our war,

Our call and counter-cry,

I shall not find Thee quick and kind,

Nor know Thee till I die.

Enough for me in dreams to see

And touch Thy garments’ hem:

Thy feet have trod so near to God

I may not follow them.

Through wantonness if men profess

They weary of Thy parts,

E’en let them die at blasphemy

And perish with their arts;

But we that love, but we that prove

Thine excellence august,

While we adore discover more

Thee perfect, wise, and just.

Since spoken word Man’s Spirit stirred

Beyond his belly-need,

What is is Thine of fair design

In thought and craft and deed;

Each stroke aright of toil and fight,

That was and that shall be,

And hope too high, wherefore we die,

Has birth and worth in Thee.

Who holds by Thee hath Heaven in fee

To gild his dross thereby,

And knowledge sure that he endure

A child until he die—

For to make plain that man’s disdain

Is but new Beauty’s birth—

For to possess in loneliness

The joy of all the earth.

As thou didst teach all lovers speech

And Life all mystery,

So shalt Thou rule by every school

Till love and longing die,

Who wast or yet the Lights were set

A whisper in the Void,

Who shalt be sung through planets young

When this is clean destroyed.

Beyond the bounds our staring rounds,

Across the pressing dark,

The children wise of outer skies

Look hitherward and mark

A light that shifts, a glare that drifts

Rekindling thus and thus,

Not all forlorn, for Thou hast borne

Strange tales to them of us.

Time hath no tide but must abide

The servant of Thy will;

Tide hath no time, for to Thy rhyme

The ranging stars stand still—

Regent of spheres that lock our fears

Our hopes invisible,

Oh! ’twas certés at Thy decrees

We fashioned Heaven and Hell!

Pure Wisdom hath no certain path

That lacks thy morning-eyne,

And captains bold by Thee controlled

Most like to God’s design;

Thou art the Voice to kingly boys

To lift them through the fight.

And Comfortress of Unsuccess,

To give the dead good-night.

A veil to draw ’twixt God, His law,

And Man’s infirmity,

A shadow kind to dumb and blind

The shambles where we die;

A rule to trick th’ arithmetic

Too base of leaguing odds—

The spur of trust, the curb of lust,

Thou handmaid of the Gods!

O Charity, all patiently

Abiding wrack and scaith!

O Faith, that meets ten thousand cheats

Yet drops no jot of faith!

Devil and brute Thou dost transmute

To higher, lordlier show,

Who art in sooth that lovely Truth

The careless angels know!

Thy face is far from this our war,

Our call and counter-cry,

I may not find Thee quick and kind,

Nor know Thee till I die.

Yet may I look with heart unshook

On blow brought home or missed—

Yet may I hear with equal ear

The clarions down the List;

Yet set my lance above mischance

And ride the barrière—

Oh, hit or miss, how little ’tis,

My Lady is not there!

Rudyard Kipling.

All attempts to define poetic imagination, to determine its scope or prescribe its limits, leave us cold and unsatisfied, for the simple reason that its variety and range are unlimited. The aesthetic, moral and spiritual faculties are all in essence identical, so that no definition of the aesthetic can exclude the spiritual, and art and poetry spring from the same root as religion. They all have what Wordsworth calls the “Spirit of Paradise.”[14] Imagination[15] in its larger sense includes all those higher faculties of man, all that lifts him above his material existence. The “True Romance” in this fine poem is imagination in this complete sense. By our lower perceptive faculties we see the world of Nature in its material form; by our higher powers we apprehend its aesthetic, moral and spiritual beauty. (Man with his consciousness, will, reason, and also his higher imaginative faculties, is as much part of Nature as any star or clod, crystal or gas, fly or flower.) Hence imagination gives us the vision of glory in earth and sky, the sense of wonder and worship, the emotions of sympathy and love; it teaches us duty and self sacrifice; it awakens in us a sense of the mystery of birth, life and death, directing our thoughts from the finite and material world to the infinite realm of the spiritual.

Verse 4, lines 5, 6. Our faculties develop, and we realize, for example, the beauty of Nature which was not apparent to the Greeks of Plato’s time (see p. 379; see also p. 283). Verse 9, l. 5, 6. Imagination teaches us heroism. In the italicized verses, “our war” is, of course, the strife of our material existence: we can face with courage the mischances of life, seeing that “My Lady Romance,” the soul which is our higher nature, must persist through life and after death. (“Barrière,” barrier.)

We are on a perilous margin when we begin to look passively at our future selves, and see our own figures led with dull consent into insipid misdoing and shabby achievement.

George Eliot (Middlemarch).

The stars make no noise.

Irish Proverb.

WHO FANCIED WHAT A PRETTY SIGHT

Who fancied what a pretty sight

This rock would be if edged around

With living snow-drops? circlet bright!

How glorious to this orchard ground!

Who loved the little rock, and set

Upon its head this coronet?

Was it the humour of a child?

Or rather of some gentle maid,

Whose brows, the day that she was styled

The Shepherd-queen, were thus arrayed?

Of man mature, or matron sage?

Or old man toying with his age?

I asked—’twas whispered, “The device

To each and all might well belong:

It is the Spirit of Paradise

That prompts such work, a Spirit strong

That gives to all the self-same bent

Where life is wise and innocent.”

Wordsworth.

They who believe in the influences of the stars over the fates of men are, in feeling at least, nearer the truth than they who regard the heavenly bodies as related to them merely by a common obedience to an external law. All that man sees has to do with man. Worlds cannot be without an intermundane relationship. The community of the centre of all creation suggests an inter-radiating connection and dependence of the parts. Else a grander idea is conceivable than that which is already embodied. The blank, which is only a forgotten life lying behind the consciousness, and the misty splendour, which is an undeveloped life lying before it, may be full of mysterious revelations of other connections with the worlds around us than those of science and poetry. No shining belt or gleaming moon, no red and green glory in a self-encircling twin-star, but has a relation with the hidden things of a man’s soul, and, it may be, with the secret history of his body as well. They are portions of the living house within which he abides.

G. MacDonald (Phantastes).

O weary time, O life,

Consumed in endless, useless strife

To wash from out the hopeless clay

Of heavy day and heavy day

Some specks of golden love, to keep

Our hearts from madness ere we sleep!

W. Morris (The Earthly Paradise).

To an Australian, a metaphor taken from alluvial gold-mining is interesting.

(Dr. Slop has been uttering terrible curses against Obadiah) I declare, quoth my Uncle Toby, my heart would not let me curse the devil himself with so much bitterness.—He is the father of curses, replied Dr. Slop.—So am not I, replied my uncle.—But he is cursed and damned already to all eternity, replied Dr. Slop.

I am sorry for it, quoth my Uncle Toby.

Laurence Sterne (Tristram Shandy).

Faust. If heaven was made for man, ’twas made for me.

Good Angel. Faustus, repent; yet heaven will pity thee.

Bad Angel. Thou art a spirit, God cannot pity thee.

Faust. Be I a devil, yet God may pity me.

Marlowe (Doctor Faustus).

But fare-you-well, Auld Nickie-Ben!

O, wad ye tak a thought and men’!

Ye aiblins might—I dinna ken—

Still hae a stake:

I’m wae to think upo’ yon den,

Ev’n for your sake!

Robert Burns (Address to the Deil).

“Shargar, what think ye? Gin the deil war to repent, wad God forgie him?”

“There’s no sayin’ what folk wad dae till ance they’re tried,” returned Shargar cautiously.

George MacDonald (Robert Falconer, ch. xii.)

There is a passage, I think in one of MacDonald’s novels, where the question is again put, “Gin the de’il war to repent?” The reply is to the effect, “Do not wish even him anything so dreadful. The agony of his repentance would be far worse than anything he can suffer in hell.”

Scotus Erigena, a very able Irish theologian and philosopher of the 9th century, believed that Satan himself must ultimately be reclaimed, since otherwise God could not in the end conquer and extinguish sin. He cites Origen and others in support of his contention. These old and very serious discussions seem more remote than Plato, but the belief in a personal devil was not uncommon even in my young days.

Hope, whose eyes

Can sound the seas unsoundable, the skies

Inaccessible of eyesight; that can see

What earth beholds not, hear what wind and sea

Hear not, and speak what all these crying in one

Can speak not to the sun.

Swinburne (Thalassius).

AN EXCELENTE BALADE OF CHARITIE

In Virgo now the sultry sun did sheene, shine

And hot upon the meads did cast his ray;

The apple reddened from its paly green,

And the soft pear did bend the leafy spray;

The pied chelándry sang the livelong day; goldfinch

’Twas now the pride, the manhood of the year,

And eke the ground was decked in its most deft aumere. apparel

The sun was gleaming in the midst of day.

Dead-still the air, and eke the welkin blue,

When from the sea arose in drear array

A heap of clouds of sable sullen hue,

The which full fast unto the woodland drew,

Hiding at once the sunnès festive face,

And the black tempest swelled, and gathered up apace.

Beneath a holm, fast by a pathway-side holm-oak

Which did unto Saint Godwin’s convent lead,

A hapless pilgrim moaning did abide,

Poor in his view, ungentle in his weed, clothing

Long brimful of the miseries of need.

Where from the hailstorm could the beggar fly?

He had no houses there, nor any convent nigh.

Look in his gloomèd face, his sprite there scan;

How woe-begone, how withered, dwindled, dead!

Haste to thy church-glebe-house, accursed man! grave

Haste to thy shroud, thy only sleeping bed.

Cold as the clay which will grow on thy head

Are Charity and Love among high elves;

For knights and barons live for pleasure and themselves.

The gathered storm is ripe; the big drops fall,

The sunburnt meadows smoke, and drink the rain;

The coming ghastness doth the cattle ’pall, gloom, appal

And the full flocks are driving o’er the plain;

Dashed from the clouds, the waters fly again;

The welkin opes; the yellow lightning flies,

And the hot fiery steam in the wide flashings dies.

List! now the thunder’s rattling noisy sound

Moves slowly on, and then full-swollen clangs,

Shakes the high spire, and lost, expended, drowned,

Still on the frighted ear of terror hangs;

The winds are up; the lofty elmtree swangs; swings

Again the lightning, and the thunder pours,

And the full clouds are burst at once in stony showers.

Spurring his palfrey o’er the watery plain,

The Abbot of Saint Godwin’s convent came;

His chapournette was drenched with the rain, small round hat

His painted girdle met with mickle shame;

He aynewarde told his bederoll at the same; told his beads

The storm increases, and he drew aside, backwards,

With the poor alms-craver near to the holm to bide. i.e., cursed

His cope was all of Lincoln cloth so fine,

With a gold button fastened near his chin,

His autremete was edged with golden twine, robe

And his shoe’s peak a noble’s might have been;

Full well it shewèd he thought cost no sin.

The trammels of his palfrey pleased his sight,

For the horse-milliner his head with roses dight.

“An alms, sir priest!” the drooping pilgrim said,

“Oh! let me wait within your convent-door,

Till the sun shineth high above our head,

And the loud tempest of the air is o’er.

Helpless and old am I, alas! and poor.

No house, no friend, nor money in my pouch,

All that I call my own is this my silver crouche.” crucifix

“Varlet!” replied the Abbot, “cease your din;

This is no season alms and prayers to give.

My porter never lets a beggar in;

None touch my ring who not in honour live.”

And now the sun with the black clouds did strive,

And shot upon the ground his glaring ray;

The abbot spurred his steed, and eftsoons rode away.

Once more the sky was black, the thunder rolled,

Fast running o’er the plain a priest was seen;

Not dight full proud, nor buttoned up in gold.

His cope and jape were grey, and eke were clean; short surplice

A Limitor he was of order seen; Begging Friar

And from the pathway-side then turnèd he,

Where the poor beggar lay beneath the holmen tree.

“An alms, sir priest!” the drooping pilgrim said,

“For sweet Saint Mary and your order’s sake.”

The Limitor then loosened his pouch-thread,

And did thereout a groat of silver take:

The needy pilgrim did for gladness shake,

“Here, take this silver, it may ease thy care,

We are God’s stewards all, naught of our own we bear.

“But ah! unhappy pilgrim, learn of me.

Scarce any give a rent-roll to their lord;

Here, take my semicope, thou’rt bare, I see. short cloak

’Tis thine; the saints will give me my reward.”

He left the pilgrim, and his way aborde. went on his way

Virgin and holy Saints, who sit in gloure, glory

Or give the mighty will, or give the good man power!

Thomas Chatterton (1752-1770).

The sun would conventionally be said to be in Virgo in August.

It is sad and strange to think of the amazing story of this child-genius, who lived in a world of romance but was driven by destitution to commit suicide at seventeen years of age. The above was one of the “Rowley forgeries,” but, for the antique words which Chatterton used (often incorrectly) to imitate the language of the Fifteenth Century, modern words have been substituted where possible.

I thought once how Theocritus had sung

Of the sweet years, the dear and wished-for years,

Who each one in a gracious hand appears

To bear a gift for mortals, old or young:

And, as I mused it in his antique tongue,

I saw, in gradual vision through my tears,

The sweet, sad years, the melancholy years.

Those of my own life, who by turns had flung

A shadow across me. Straightway I was ’ware,

So weeping, how a mystic Shape did move

Behind me, and drew me backward by the hair;

And a voice said in mastery, while I strove,—

“Guess now who holds thee?”—“Death,” I said. But there,

The silver answer rang.—“Not Death, but Love.”

E. B. Browning (Sonnets from the Portuguese).

This is the first of the chain of sonnets, which Mrs. Browning called “Sonnets from the Portuguese.” They tell her own love-story, and were written in secret and without thought of publication. Robert Browning learnt of them only the year after the marriage, and then insisted on their being published. They include some of the finest sonnets in our language.

To appreciate this and the other sonnets, it is necessary to know the beautiful story of the two poets. Mrs. Browning was six years older than her husband and a life-long invalid, expecting, as she says in this sonnet, Death rather than Love. Their marriage was supremely happy, and the great poet, when in England, used to visit the church in which they were married to express his thankfulness. He tells the love-story in the next quotation.

In these sonnets Mrs. Browning laid bare her innermost feelings.

Robert Browning, however, in several poems says the privacy of a poet’s life and feelings should not be bared to the public. Wordsworth had written in 1827:

Scorn not the Sonnet.... With this key

Shakespeare unlocked his heart.

Browning in 1876 (thirty years after the “Sonnets from the Portuguese” were written) wrote in his poem called House:

“With this same key

Shakespeare unlocked his heart”....

Did Shakespeare? If so, the less Shakespeare he!

Swinburne comments on these lines: “No whit the less like Shakespeare, but undoubtedly the less like Browning.”

... Come back with me to the first of all,

Let us lean and love it over again,

Let us now forget and now recall,

Break the rosary in a pearly rain,

And gather what we let fall!...

Hither we walked then, side by side,

Arm in arm and cheek to cheek,

And still I questioned or replied,

While my heart, convulsed to really speak,

Lay choking in its pride.

Silent the crumbling bridge we cross,

And pity and praise the chapel sweet,

And care about the fresco’s loss,

And wish for our souls a like retreat,

And wonder at the moss.

We stoop and look in through the grate,

See the little porch and rustic door,

Read duly the dead builder’s date;

Then cross the bridge that we crossed before,

Take the path again—but wait!

Oh moment, one and infinite!

The water slips o’er stock and stone;

The West is tender, hardly bright:

How grey at once is the evening grown—

One star, its chrysolite!

We two stood there with never a third,

But each by each, as each knew well:

The sights we saw and the sounds we heard,

The lights and the shades made up a spell

Till the trouble grew and stirred.

Oh, the little more, and how much it is!

And the little less, and what worlds away!

How a sound shall quicken content to bliss,

Or a breath suspend the blood’s best play,

And life be a proof of this!...

A moment after, and hands unseen

Were hanging the night around us fast;

But we knew that a bar was broken between

Life and life: we were mixed at last

In spite of the mortal screen....

How the world is made for each of us!

How all we perceive and know in it

Tends to some moment’s product thus,

When a soul declares itself—to wit,

By its fruit, the thing it does!...

I am named and known by that moment’s feat;

There took my station and degree;

So grew my own small life complete,

As nature obtained her best of me—

One born to love you, sweet!

And to watch you sink by the fire-side now

Back again, as you mutely sit

Musing by fire-light, that great brow

And the spirit-small hand propping it,

Yonder, my heart knows how!

R. Browning (By the Fireside).

The last verse, describing Mrs. Browning, makes it clear that the poet is speaking of his own love-story, although the scene is imaginary. The last two verses are to be read literally, as an expression of the poet’s firm belief, and not as poetical exaggeration.

You must not say that this cannot be, or that that is contrary to nature. You do not know what Nature is, or what she can do; and nobody knows. Wise men are afraid to say that there is anything contrary to nature, except what is contrary to mathematical truth, as that two and two cannot make five. There are dozens and hundreds of things in the world which we should certainly have said were contrary to nature, if we did not see them going on under our eyes all day long. If people had never seen little seeds grow into great plants and trees, of quite different shapes from themselves, and these trees again produce fresh seeds, they would have said, “The thing cannot be”.... Suppose that no human being had ever seen or heard of an elephant. And suppose that you described him to people, and said, “This is the shape, and plan, and anatomy of the beast ... and this is the section of his skull, more like a mushroom than a reasonable skull of a reasonable or unreasonable beast; yet he is the wisest of all beasts, and can do everything save read, write, and cast accounts.” People would surely have said, “Nonsense; your elephant is contrary to nature,” and have thought you were telling stories—as the French thought of Le Vaillant when he came back to Paris and said that he had shot a giraffe; and as the King of the Cannibal Islands thought of the English sailor, when he said that in his country water turned to marble, and rain fell as feathers. The truth is that folks’ fancy that such and such things cannot be, simply because they have not seen them, is worth no more than a savage’s fancy that there cannot be such a thing as a locomotive, because he never saw one running wild in the forest.

Charles Kingsley (1819-1875) (Water-Babies).

This passage interested us greatly in the old days, and also another passage drawing a not very satisfactory analogy between the transformation of insects and our probable transformation at death. I do not know whether the elephant’s brain warrants Kingsley’s deduction.

This book, published in 1863,[16] had a considerable effect in doing away with the barbarous employment of young children in mines, factories, brickfields, etc. It called attention particularly to the chimney-sweep boys of four or five years of age who had to climb up the narrow chimneys, and who were simply slaves, neglected and ill-treated by their drunken masters. We are apt to forget how recently we emerged from barbarism in many directions, and that we are only now becoming civilized in other respects, as, for instance, with regard to the poor, suffering, and ignorant.

The worst way to improve the world

Is to condemn it.

P. J. Bailey (Festus).

THE DARK GLASS

Not I myself know all my love for thee:

How should I reach so far, who cannot weigh

To-morrow’s dower by gage of yesterday?

Shall birth and death, and all dark names that be

As doors and windows bared to some loud sea,

Lash deaf mine ears and blind my face with spray;

And shall my sense pierce love,—the last relay

And ultimate outpost of eternity?

Lo! what am I to Love, the lord of all?

One murmuring shell he gathers from the sand,—

One little heart-flame sheltered in his hand.

Yet through thine eyes he grants me clearest call

And veriest touch of powers primordial

That any hour-girt life may understand.

D. G. Rossetti.

The gods are on the side of the strongest.

Tacitus (Hist. 4, 17).

De Rabutin, Comte de Bussy, said in 1677, “God is on the side of the heaviest battalions.” Voltaire again said, in 1770, that there are far more fools than wise men, “and they say that God always favours the heaviest battalions” (Letter to Le Riche). Gibbon wrote, “The winds and waves are always on the side of the ablest navigators” (Ch. LXVIII). (I owe part of this note to King’s Classical and Foreign Quotations.)

THE OCTOPUS

By ALGERNON SINBURN

Strange beauty, eight-limbed and eight-handed,

Whence camest to dazzle our eyes,

With thy bosom bespangled and banded,

With the hues of the seas and the skies?

Is thy name European or Asian,

Oh mystical monster marine,

Part molluscous and partly crustacean,

Betwixt and between?

Wast thou born to the sound of sea-trumpets?

Hast thou eaten and drunk to excess

Of the sponges—thy muffins and crumpets—

Of the sea-weed—thy mustard and cress?

Wast thou nurtured in caverns of coral,

Remote from reproof or restraint?

Art thou innocent, art thou immoral,

Sinburnian or Saint?

Lithe limbs curling free as a creeper,

That creeps in a desolate place,

To enrol and envelop the sleeper

In a silent and stealthy embrace;

Cruel beak craning forward to bite us,

Our juices to drain and to drink,

Or to whelm as in waves of Cocytus,

Indelible ink!

Oh, breast that ’twere rapture to writhe on!

Oh, arms ’twere delicious to feel

Clinging close with the crush of the Python,

When she maketh her murderous meal!

In thy eight-fold embraces enfolden

Let our empty existence escape;

Give us death that is glorious and golden,

Crushed all out of shape!

Ah, thy red limbs lascivious and luscious,

With death in their amorous kiss!

Cling round us and clasp us and crush us,

With bitings of agonized bliss!

We are sick with the poison of pleasure,

Dispense us the potion of pain;

Ope thy mouth to its uttermost measure,

And bite us again!

A. C. Hilton (1851-1877)

This extraordinarily clever parody of Swinburne’s “Dolores” was written by Arthur Clement Hilton, when he was an undergraduate at St. John’s, Cambridge. It appeared in The Light Green, a clever but short-lived magazine published in Cambridge in the early seventies as a rival to The Dark Blue, published in London by Oxford men. Hilton was the main contributor to The Light Green. He died when only twenty-six years of age. This brilliant young author is not included in The Dictionary of National Biography.

“The Octopus” is one of the best of English parodies. I had not seen it for forty years, until I recently found it in Adam and White’s Parodies and Imitations (1912). In that book, although the authors presumably had The Light Green to print from, the punctuation is inferior to that in my copy, and the word “Dispose” instead of “Dispense” in the third last line must be a misprint.

He seemed to me to be one of those men who have not very extended minds, but who know what they know very well—shallow streams, and clear because they are shallow.

S. T. Coleridge (Table Talk).

To know what you prefer, instead of humbly saying Amen to what the world tells you you ought to prefer, is to have kept your soul alive.

R. L. Stevenson (Virginibus Puerisque).

Tout comprendre c’est tout pardonner.

(To know all is forgive all.)

French Proverb.

This proverb is said to have originated from a sentence in Mme. de Staël’s Corinne, Tout comprendre rend très-indulgent, “Understanding everything makes one very forgiving.”

The true life of the human community is planted deep in the private affections of its members; in the greatness of its individual minds; in the pure severities of its domestic conscience; in the noble and transforming thoughts that fertilize its sacred nooks. Who can observe, without astonishment, the durable action of men truly great on the history of the world, and the evanescence of vast military revolutions, once threatening all things with destruction? How often is it the fate of the former to be invisible for an age, and then live for ever; of the latter, to sweep a generation from the earth, and then vanish with slight trace?

James Martineau (The Outer and the Inner Temple).

Wars seem to leave little trace except where they result in the immigration and settlement of a tribe or nation. Otherwise they appear to cancel one another. The present war will probably destroy the only trace of the Franco-Prussian war, and, with respect to Turkey, Poland, and other countries, will no doubt cancel the effects of many tremendous conflicts of past centuries.

A century ago men were following, with bated breath, the march of Napoleon, and waiting with feverish impatience for the latest news of the wars. And all the while, in their own homes, babies were being born. But who could think about babies? Everybody was thinking about battles. In one year, lying midway between Trafalgar and Waterloo, there stole into the world a host of heroes! During that one year, 1809, Mr. Gladstone was born in Liverpool; Alfred Tennyson was born at the Somersby rectory and Oliver Wendell Holmes made his first appearance in Massachusetts. On the very self-same day of that self-same year Charles Darwin made his debut at Shrewsbury, and Abraham Lincoln drew his first breath in old Kentucky. Music was enriched by the advent of Frederic Chopin at Warsaw, and of Felix Mendelssohn at Hamburg. Within the same year, too, Samuel Morley was born in Homerton, Edward Fitzgerald in Woodbridge, Elizabeth Barrett Browning in Durham, and Frances Kemble in London. But nobody thought of babies. Everybody was thinking of battles. Yet, viewing that age in the truer perspective which the distance of a hundred years enables us to command, we may well ask ourselves, “Which of the battles of 1809 mattered more than the babies of 1809?” ...

We fancy that God can only manage His world by big battalions abroad, when all the while He is doing it by beautiful babies at home. When a wrong wants righting, or a truth wants preaching, or a continent wants opening, God sends a baby into the world to do it. That is why, long, long ago, a babe was born in Bethlehem.

Frank W. Boreham (Mountains in the Mist).

REINFORCEMENTS

When little boys with merry noise

In the meadows shout and run;

And little girls, sweet woman buds,

Brightly open in the sun;

I may not of the world despair,

Our God despaireth not, I see;

For blithesomer in Eden’s air

These lads and maidens could not be.

Why were they born, if Hope must die?

Wherefore this health, if Truth should fail?

And why such Joy, if Misery

Be conquering us and must prevail?

Arouse! our spirit may not droop!

These young ones fresh from Heaven are;

Our God hath sent another troop,

And means to carry on the war.

Thomas Toke Lynch (1818-1871).

O wind, a word with you before you pass;

What did you to the Rose that on the grass

Broken she lies and pale, who loved you so?

THE WIND

Roses must live and love, and winds must blow.

Philip Bourke Marston (The Rose and the Wind).

WHAT OF THE DARKNESS?

What of the Darkness? Is it very fair?

Are there great calms, and find ye silence there?

Like soft-shut lilies all your faces glow

With some strange peace our faces never know,

With some great faith our faces never dare:

Dwells it in Darkness? Do ye find it there?

Is it a Bosom where tired heads may lie?

Is it a Mouth to kiss our weeping dry?

Is it a Hand to still the pulse’s leap?

Is it a Voice that holds the runes of sleep?

Day shows us not such comfort anywhere:

Dwells it in Darkness? Do ye find it there?

Out of the Day’s deceiving light we call,

Day, that shows man so great and God so small.

That hides the stars and magnifies the grass;

O is the Darkness too a lying glass

Or, undistracted, do ye find truth there?

What of the Darkness? Is it very fair?

R. le Gallienne.

These lines were written of the blind, but become even more beautiful and true if applied to a different subject, the dead.

Continuing the work of creation, i.e., co-operating as instruments of Providence in bringing order out of disorder ... is only a part of the mission of mankind, and the time will come again when its due rank will be assigned to contemplation and the calm culture of reverence and love. Then poetry will resume her equality with prose.... But that time is not yet, and the crowning glory of Wordsworth is that he has borne witness to it and kept alive its traditions in an age, which, but for him, would have lost sight of it entirely.

J. S. Mill.

In that utilitarian period the figure of the great poet stands out in sheer sublimity. Apart from the depressing atmosphere of the time, one needs to remember how serenely he continued to deliver his high message in spite of the most deadly want of appreciation. At thirty he received £10 from his poems and nothing more until he was sixty-five! The quotation is from a letter in Caroline Fox’s Journals.

My sarcastic friend says, with the utmost gravity, that no man with less than a thousand pounds a year can afford to have private opinions upon certain important subjects. He admits that he has known it done upon eight hundred a year; but only by very prudent people with small families.

Sir A. Helps (Companions of my Solitude).

’Tis an old theme, this Divine Love, and it cannot be exhausted. Men have not outlived it, angels cannot outlearn it. It swayed the ancient world by many a fair god and goddess; its light has been cast over ages of Christian controversy and warfare; it is still the guiding Star of the Sea to each voyager after the nobler faith. The youth leaves the old shore of belief, only because love has left it. His starved affections will no longer accept stone, though pulverized flour-like and artfully kneaded, for bread. Their white sails fill the purple and the sombre seas, and they hail each other to ask for the summer-land, where faith climbs to beauty, and the lost bowers of childhood’s trust may be found again.

Moncure Daniel Conway (1832-1907).

This fine writer was a Unitarian minister, but afterwards became a “Free-thinker.”

There are in this loud stunning tide

Of human care and crime,

With whom the melodies abide

Of th’ everlasting chime;

Who carry music in their heart

Through dusky lane and wrangling mart.

Plying their daily task with busier feet,

Because their secret souls a holy strain repeat.

John Keble (The Christian Year, “St. Matthew.”)

THE DARK COMPANION

There is an orb that mocked the lore of sages

Long time with mystery of strange unrest;

The steadfast law that rounds the starry ages

Gave doubtful token of supreme behest;

But they who knew the ways of God unchanging,

Concluded some far influence unseen—

Some kindred sphere through viewless others ranging,

Whose strong persuasions spanned the void between;

And knowing it alone through perturbation

And vague disquiet of another star,

They named it, till the day of revelation,

“The Dark Companion”—darkly guessed afar.

But when, through new perfection of appliance,

Faith merged at length in undisputed sight,

The mystic mover was revealed to science,

No Dark Companion, but—a speck of light:

No Dark Companion, but a sun of glory:

No fell disturber, but a bright compeer:

The shining complement that crowned the story:

The golden link that made the meaning clear.

Oh, Dark Companion, journeying ever by us,

Oh, grim Perturber of our works and ways,

Oh, potent Dread, unseen, yet ever nigh us,

Disquieting all the tenor of our days—

Oh, Dark Companion, Death, whose wide embraces

Overtake remotest change of clime and skies—

Oh, Dark Companion, Death, whose grievous traces

Are scattered shreds of riven enterprise—

Thou, too, in this wise, when, our eyes unsealing,

The clearer day shall change our faith to sight,

Shalt show thyself, in that supreme revealing,

No Dark Companion, but a thing of light:

No ruthless wrecker of harmonious order:

No alien heart of discord and caprice:

A beckoning light upon the Blissful Border:

A kindred element of law and peace.

So, too, our strange unrest in this our dwelling,

The trembling that thou joinest with our mirth,

Are by thy magnet-communing compelling

Our spirits farther from the scope of earth.

So, doubtless, when beneath thy potence swerving,

’Tis that thou lead’st us by a path unknown,

Our seeming deviations all subserving

The perfect orbit round the central throne.

...

The night wind moans. The Austral wilds are round me.

The loved who live—ah, God! how few they are!

I looked above; and Heaven in mercy found me

This parable of comfort in a star.

J. Brunton Stephens (Convict Once and other Poems).

The “Dark Companion” is no doubt the star known as the “Companion of Sirius.” Certain peculiarities in the motion of Sirius led Bessel in 1844 to the belief that it had an obscure companion, with which it was in revolution. The position of the companion having been ascertained by calculation, it was at last found in 1862. It is equal in mass to our sun but is obscured by the brilliancy of Sirius, which is the brightest of the fixed stars. Brunton Stephens’ poem was published in Melbourne in 1873.

SEQUEL TO “MY QUEEN”

“When and where shall I earliest meet her,” etc.

Yes, but the years run circling fleeter,

Ever they pass me—I watch, I wait—

Ever I dream, and awake to meet her;

She cometh never, or comes too late.

Should I press on? for the day grows shorter—

Ought I to linger? the far end nears;

Ever ahead have I looked, and sought her

On the bright sky-line of the gathering years.

Now that the shadows are eastward sloping,

As I screen mine eyes from the slanting sun,

Cometh a thought—It is past all hoping,

Look not ahead, she is missed and gone.

Here on the ridge of my upward travel,

Ere the life-line dips to the darkening vales,

Sadly I turn, and would fain unravel

The entangled maze of a search that fails.

When and where have I seen and passed her?

What are the words I forgot to say?

Should we have met had a boat rowed faster?

Should we have loved, had I stayed that day?

Was it her face that I saw, and started,

Gliding away in a train that crossed?

Was it her form that I once, faint-hearted,

Followed awhile in a crowd and lost?

Was it there she lived, when the train went sweeping

Under the moon through the landscape hushed?

Somebody called me, I woke from sleeping,

Saw but a hamlet—and on we rushed.

Listen and linger—She yet may find me

In the last faint flush of the waning light—

Never a step on the path behind me;

I must journey alone, to the lonely night.

But is there somewhere on earth, I wonder,

A fading figure, with eyes that wait,

Who says, as she stands in the distance yonder,

“He cometh never, or comes too late?”

Sir Alfred Lyall.

Too late for love, too late for joy,

Too late, too late!

You loitered on the road too long,

You trifled at the gate:

The enchanted dove upon her branch

Died without a mate;

The enchanted princess in her tower

Slept, died, behind the grate;

Her heart was starving all this while

You made it wait.

Ten years ago, five years ago,

One year ago,

Even then you had arrived in time,

Though somewhat slow;

Then you had known her living face

Which now you cannot know:

The frozen fountain would have leaped,

The buds gone on to blow,

The warm south wind would have awaked

To melt the snow.

Christina Rossetti (The Prince’s Progress).

Where waitest thou,

Lady I am to love? Thou comest not!

Thou knowest of my sad and lonely lot;

I looked for thee ere now!...

Where art thou, sweet?

I long for thee, as thirsty lips for streams!

Oh, gentle promised Angel of my dreams,

Why do we never meet?

Thou art as I,—

Thy soul doth wait for mine, as mine for thee;

We cannot live apart; must meeting be

Never before we die ...?

Sir Edwin Arnold (À Ma Future).

Mild is the parting year, and sweet

The odour of the falling spray;

Life passes on more rudely fleet,

And balmless is its closing day.

I wait its close, I court its gloom,

But mourn that never must there fall

Or on my breast or on my tomb

The tear that would have sooth’d it all.

W. S. Landor.

The devil has made the stuff of our life and God makes the hem.

Victor Hugo (By the King’s Command).

I think, I said, I can make it plain that there are at least six personalities distinctly to be recognized as taking part in a dialogue between John and Thomas.

Three Johns: The real John—known only to his Maker. John’s ideal John—never the real one, and often very unlike him. Thomas’s ideal John—never the real John, nor John’s John, but often very unlike either.

Three Thomases: The real Thomas. Thomas’s ideal Thomas. John’s ideal Thomas.

Only one of the three Johns is taxed; only one can be weighed on a platform balance; but the other two are just as important in the conversation. Let us suppose the real John to be old, dull, and ill-looking. But as the Higher Powers have not conferred on men the gift of seeing themselves in the true light, John very possibly conceives himself to be youthful, witty, and fascinating, and talks from the point of view of this ideal. Thomas, again, believes him to be an artful rogue, we will say; therefore he is, so far as Thomas’s attitude in the conversation is concerned, an artful rogue, though really simple and stupid. The same conditions apply to the three Thomases. It follows that, until a man can be found who knows himself as his Maker knows him, or who sees himself as others see him, there must be at least six persons engaged in every dialogue between two. Of these the least important, philosophically speaking, is the one that we have called the real person. No wonder two disputants often get angry, when there are six of them talking and listening all at the same time.

(A very unphilosophical application of the above remarks was made by a young fellow, answering to the name of John, who sits near me at table. A certain basket of peaches, a rare vegetable little known to boarding-houses, was on its way to me via this unlettered Johannes. He appropriated the three that remained in the basket, remarking that there was just one apiece for him. I convinced him that his practical inference was hasty and illogical, but in the meantime he had eaten the peaches.)

O. W. Holmes (Autocrat of the Breakfast Table).

When aweary of your mirth,

From full hearts still unsatisfied ye sigh,

And, feeling kindly unto all the earth,

Grudge every minute as it passes by,

Made the more mindful that the sweet days die—

Remember me a little then, I pray,

The idle singer of an empty day.

W. Morris (The Earthly Paradise).

A HYMN TO GOD THE FATHER.

Wilt Thou forgive that sin where I begun,

Which was my sin, though it were done before?

Wilt Thou forgive that sin, through which I run,

And do run still, though still I do deplore?—

When Thou hast done, Thou hast not done;

For I have more.

Wilt Thou forgive that sin which I have won

Others to sin, and made my sins their door?

Wilt Thou forgive that sin which I did shun

A year or two, but wallowed in a score?—

When Thou hast done, Thou hast not done;

For I have more.

I have a sin of fear, that when I’ve spun

My last thread, I shall perish on the shore;

But swear by Thyself, that at my death Thy Son

Shall shine, as He Shines now and heretofore;

And having done that, Thou hast done:

I fear no more.

John Donne (1573-1631).

In line (1) the reference is to the old doctrine that the guilt of Adam and Eve’s “original sin” tainted all generations of man; (3) “run,” ran; (8) his sin—the example he has set—is the door which opened to others the way of sin.

In this fine poem there are puns. In the last verse one pun is on the words “Son” and “Sun,” Christ being the “Sun of righteousness who arises with healing in his wings” (Malachi iv, 2). Also in the fifth, eleventh, and seventeenth lines, the play is on the last word “done” and the poet’s name Donne, which was pronounced dun.[17] (It was occasionally written Dun, Dunne, or Done: see Grierson’s Poems of John Donne, Vol. II, pp. lvii, lxxvii, lxxxvii, 8 and 12. Contrariwise, the adjective “dun,” dull-brown, was spelt donne in the poet’s time.) We are accustomed only to the jocular use of puns, but here there is a serious intention to give two meanings to one expression. Such a use of puns was one of the “quaint conceits” of that period of our literature, and it is found also in serious Persian poetry.

Very likely female pelicans like so to bleed under the selfish little beaks of their young ones: it is certain that women do. There must be some sort of pleasure, which we men don’t understand, which accompanies the pain of being scarified.

Thackeray (Pendennis).

The golden moments in the stream of life rush past us, and we see nothing but sand; the angels come to visit us, and we only know them when they are gone.

George Eliot (Felix Holt).

LET IT BE THERE.

Not there, not there!

Not in that nook, that ye deem so fair;—

Little reck I of the bright, blue sky,

And the stream that floweth so murmuringly,

And the bending boughs, and the breezy air—

Not there, good friends, not there!

In the city churchyard, where the grass

Groweth rank and black, and where never a ray

Of that self-same sun doth find its way

Through the heaped-up houses’ serried mass—

Where the only sounds are the voice of the throng,

And the clatter of wheels as they rush along—

Or the plash of the rain, or the wind’s hoarse cry,

Or the busy tramp of the passer-by,

Or the toll of the bell on the heavy air—

Good friends, let it be there!

I am old, my friends—I am very old—

Fourscore and five—and bitter cold

Were that air on the hill-side far away;

Eighty full years, content, I trow,

Have I lived in the home where ye see me now,

And trod those dark streets day by day,

Till my soul doth love them; I love them all,

Each battered pavement, and blackened wall,

Each court and corner. Good sooth! to me

They are all comely and fair to see—

They have old faces—each one doth tell

A tale of its own, that doth like me well,

Sad or merry, as it may be,

From the quaint old book of my history.

And, friends, when this weary pain is past,

Fain would I lay me to rest at last

In their very midst; full sure am I,

How dark soever be earth and sky,

I shall sleep softly—I shall know

That the things I loved so here below

Are about me still—so never care

That my last home looketh all bleak and bare—

Good friends, let it be there!

Thomas Westwood (1814-1888).

Every man hath his gift, one a cup of wine, another heart’s blood.

Hafiz.

Some poets sing of wine or sensuous enjoyment, but Hafiz pours out his heart’s blood in song. Presumably wine and blood are contrasted because of their similar appearance.

The devil could drive woman out of Paradise; but the devil himself cannot drive the Paradise out of a woman.

G. MacDonald (Robert Falconer).

THE PULLEY

When God at first made man,

Having a glass of blessings standing by,

“Let us,” said He, “pour on him all we can;

Let the world’s riches, which dispersed lie,

Contract into a span.”

So strength first made a way,

Then beauty flowed, then wisdom, honour, pleasure;

When almost all was out, God made a stay,

Perceiving that, alone of all His treasure,

Rest in the bottom lay.

“For if I should,” said He,

“Bestow this jewel also on My creature,

He would adore My gifts instead of Me,

And rest in Nature, not the God of Nature:

So both should losers be.

“Yet let him keep the rest,

But keep them with repining restlessness;

Let him be rich and weary, that at least,

If goodness lead him not, yet weariness

May toss him to My breast.”

George Herbert (1593-1633).

“The Pulley” because by the desire for rest after toil and tribulation God draws man up to Himself.

(Darwin’s Origin of Species was published in November, 1859.) At the Oxford meeting of the British Association in 1860 Huxley had on Thursday, June 28, directly contradicted Professor Owen’s statement that a gorilla’s brain differed more from a man’s than it did from the brain of the lowest of the Quadrumana (apes, monkeys, and lemurs). He was thus marked out as the champion of evolution. On the Saturday, although the public were not admitted, the members crowded the room to suffocation, anxious to hear the brilliant controversialist, Bishop Wilberforce, take part in the debate. An unimportant paper was read bearing upon Darwinism, and a discussion followed. The Bishop, inspired by Owen, began his speech. He spoke in dulcet tones, persuasive manner, and with well-turned periods, but ridiculing Darwin badly and Huxley savagely. “In a light, scoffing tone, florid and fluent, he assured us there was nothing in the idea of evolution: rock-pigeons were what rock-pigeons had always been. Then, turning to Huxley, with a smiling insolence, he begged to know, was it through his grandfather or his grandmother that he claimed his descent from a monkey.”

As he said this, Huxley turned to his neighbour and said, “The Lord hath delivered him into mine hands!” On rising to speak, he first gave a forcible and eloquent reply to the scientific part of the Bishop’s argument. Then “he stood before us and spoke those tremendous words—words, which no one seems sure of now, nor, I think, could remember just after they were spoken, for their meaning took away our breath, though it left us in no doubt as to what it was. “He was not ashamed to have a monkey for his ancestor: but he would be ashamed to be connected with a man who used great gifts to obscure the truth.” No one doubted his meaning, and the effect was tremendous. One lady fainted and had to be carried out; I, for one, jumped out of my seat.” (Macmillan’s, 1898.) There is no verbatim report of this incident, but the varying accounts agree in outline.

(Extracted from Life of Huxley.)

One object of this book is to bring back the memories of the seventy-eighties—and of overwhelming interest at the time was the alleged conflict between religion and science. Through Darwin’s great discovery and Herbert Spencer’s world-wide extension of the evolution theory, so much was found covered by law that men were blinded to the fact that the essential question of causality, lying behind all law, was still untouched.

The important and thrilling incident referred to above took place in 1860, when I was two years old, but it was still an absorbing topic thirteen or fourteen years later, and is one of my most vivid recollections.

Wilberforce (1805-1873) was a great Churchman and, indeed, has been said to be the greatest prelate of his age, although his nickname “Soapy Sam” led to a popular depreciation of his merits. (This epithet originally meant that he was evasive on certain questions, but it took a further meaning from his persuasive eloquence.) In this instance he meddled with a subject of which he was ignorant. Owen, who instigated him to make this attack on Darwin and Huxley had at first welcomed the theory of evolution, but quailed before the orthodox indignation against the necessary extension of that theory to the origin of man. Huxley (1825-1895) was thirty-five years of age when he thus showed himself a strong debater and a power in the scientific world.

On tracing the line of life backwards, we see it approaching more and more to what we call the purely physical condition. We come at length to those organisms which I have compared to drops of oil suspended in a mixture of alcohol and water. We reach the protogenes of Haeckel, in which we have “a type distinguishable from a fragment of albumen only by its finely granular character.” Can we pause here? We break a magnet and find two poles in each of its fragments. We continue the process of breaking; but however small the parts, each carries with it, though enfeebled, the polarity of the whole. And when we can break no longer, we prolong the intellectual vision to the polar molecules. Are we not urged to do something similar in the case of life?... Believing, as I do, in the continuity of nature, I cannot stop abruptly where our microscopes cease to be of use. Here the vision of the mind authoritatively supplements the vision of the eye. By a necessity engendered and justified by science I cross the boundary of the experimental evidence, and discern in that Matter which we, in our ignorance of its latent powers, and notwithstanding our professed reverence for its Creator, have hitherto covered with opprobrium, the promise and potency of all terrestrial Life.

(Referring to the question of inquiring into the mystery of our origin). Here, however, I touch a theme too great for me to handle, but which will assuredly be handled by the loftiest minds, when you and I, like streaks of morning cloud, shall have melted into the infinite azure of the past.

John Tyndall.

The italics are mine.

As in the preceding quotation the subject is the alleged conflict between religion and science, which occupied so large a space in our life and thought in the seventies and eighties. The above are the two passages from Tyndall’s presidential address at the Belfast meeting of the British Association in 1874, which caused an immense sensation. The Belfast Address, like Huxley’s smashing reply to Bishop Wilberforce, was useful in showing that all scientific questions must be considered with an open mind, free of theological bias, and also in adding testimony to the importance and value of Darwin’s investigation. Although fifteen years had passed since The Origin of Species was published, this was still necessary. (At that very time Professor McCoy, afterwards Sir Frederick McCoy, F.R.S., when lecturing at the Melbourne University to his students, of whom I was one, was still making inane jokes about evolution and our monkey cousins.)

But, while the world was in ferment over the question of man’s alleged kinship with the monkey, there came the further startling fact that the President of the British Association also proclaimed his belief in materialism and, inferentially, that there was no life after death. Englishmen had not before realized how widely materialism had spread through England and Europe. I do not think it is an exaggeration to say that a majority at least of the leading thinkers had become materialists.

In travelling outside science into metaphysics, Tyndall betrayed a lamentable ignorance of the latter—a parallel case to that of Bishop Wilberforce when he attempted to meddle with science. Martineau, referring to the first quotation above, wrote: “There is no magic in the superlatively little to draw from the universe its last secret. Size is but relative, magnified or dwindled by a glass, variable with the organ of perception: to one being, the speck which only the microscope can show us may be a universe; to another, the solar system but a molecule; and in the passing from the latter to the former you reach no end of search or beginning of things. You merely substitute a miniature of nature for its life-size without at all showing whence the features arise.”

THE NEW GOSPEL

HAECKELIUS loquitur:

The ages have passed and come with the beat of a measureless tread

And piled up their palace-dome on the dust of the ageless dead,

Since the atom of life first glowed in the breast of eternal time,

And shaped for itself its abode in the womb of the shapeless slime;

And the years matured its form with slow, unwearying toil.

Moulded by sun and storm, and rich with the centuries’ spoil,

Till the face of the earth was fair, and life grew up into mind,

And breathed its earliest prayer to its god in the dawn or wind,

And called itself by the name of man, the master and lord,

Who conquers the strength of flame and tempers the spear and sword;

For the world grows wiser by war, and death is the law of life,

The lowermost rock in the scar is red with the stains of strife.

Burst thro’ the bounds of sight, and measure the least of things,

Plummet the infinite and make to thy fancy wings;

From crystal, and coral, and weed, up to man in his noblest race,

The weaker shall fail in his need, and the stronger shall hold his place!

RENANUS loquitur:

Ah! leave me yet a little while, to watch

The golden glory of the dying day,

Till all the purple mountains gleam and catch

The last faint light that slowly steals away.

Too soon the night is on us; aye, too soon

We know the cloud is born of blinding mist:

The throne, whereon the gods sate crowned at noon

With ruby rays and liquid amethyst,

Is but a vapour, dim and grey, a streak

Of hollow rain that freezes in its fall,

A dull, cold shape that settles on the peak,

Icy and stifling as a dead man’s pall.

The world’s old faith is fairest in its death,

For death is fairer oftentimes than life;

No vulgar passion quivers in the breath:

The dead forget their weariness and strife.

Say not that death is even as decay,

A hideous charnel choked with rotting dust;

The cold white lips are beautiful as spray

Cast on an iceberg by the northern gust.

The memories of the past are diadem’d

About the brow and folded on the eyes;

The weary lids beneath are bent and gemm’d

With charmèd dreams and mystic reveries.

Once more she sits in her imperial chair,

And kings and Cæsars kneel before her feet,

And clouds of incense fill the heavy air,

And shouts of homage echo thro’ the street.

Or yet, again, she stretches forth the hand,

And men are done to death at her desire;

The smoke of burning cities dims the land,

And limbs are torn or shrivelled in the fire.

Once more the scene is shifted, and the gleam

Of eastern suns about her brow is curled;

Once more she roams a maiden by the stream,

Despised of men, the Magdalen of the world.

So scene on scene floats lightly, as a haze

That comes and goes with sudden gust and lull:

Limned with the sunset hues of other days,

They are but dreams; yet dreams are beautiful.

Archibald Henry Sayce (Academy, Dec. 5, 1885).

As in the two preceding quotations, the subject is the supposed conflict of religion and science. Haeckel (born 1834, recently dead) was the most ruthless of all the biologists in accounting for evolution and all progress by a struggle for existence. Renan (1823-1892), the French writer, whose love of Christianity survived his belief in it, speaks of the passing away of the old faith as “the golden glory of the dying day,” and says that in its death it will be more beautiful than in its life, when it led to passion, persecution and war. The penultimate verse refers to the time when temporal power was removed from the church, and she reverted to the humility, and also the beauty, of primitive Christianity when it came in its morning glory from the East.

The fact that these fine verses are by the great philologist and archæologist, Professor Sayce, who has not publicly appeared in the rôle of a poet, adds greatly to their interest. The few verses he has published have mostly appeared over the initials “A.H.S.” in the old Academy (the present periodical is a different concern), and he was not known to the public as the author.

Anything about Professor Sayce must be interesting to the reader, and I, therefore, need not apologize for mentioning the following incidents, which, I imagine, are known only among his friends. In 1870, during the Franco-German War, Mr. Sayce was ordered to be shot at Nantes as a German spy, and only escaped “by the skin of his teeth.” It was just before Gambetta had flown in his balloon out of Paris, and there was no recognized Government in the country. Nantes was full of fugitives, and bands of Uhlans were in the neighbourhood. Mr. Sayce was arrested when walking round the old citadel examining its walls—not realizing that it was occupied by French troops. Fortunately, some ladies of the garrison came in during his examination to see the interesting young prisoner and, after Mr. Sayce had been placed against the wall and a soldier told off to shoot him, they prevailed upon the Commandant to give him a second examination, which ended in his acquittal.

Mr. Sayce was also among the Carlists in the Carlist war of 1873, and was present at some of the so-called battles which, he says, were dangerous only to the onlookers. He also once had a pitched battle with Bedouins in Syria.

Professor Sayce (he became Professor in 1876) has also the proud distinction of being the only person known to have survived the bite of the Egyptian cerastes asp, which is supposed to have killed Cleopatra. He accidentally trod on the reptile in the desert some three or four miles north of Assouan and was bitten in the leg. Luckily, he happened to be just outside the dahabieh in which he was travelling with three Oxford friends, one of them the late Master of Balliol. The cook had a small pair of red-hot tongs, with which he had been preparing lunch, and Professor Sayce was able to burn the bitten leg down to the bone within two minutes after the accident; thus saving his life at the expense of a few weeks’ lameness.

But hark! a sound is stealing on my ear—

A soft and silvery sound—I know it well.

Its tinkling tells me that a time is near

Precious to me—it is the Dinner Bell.

O blessed Bell! Thou bringest beef and beer,

Thou bringest good things more than tongue may tell:

Seared is, of course, my heart—but unsubdued

Is, and shall be, my appetite for food.

I go. Untaught and feeble is my pen;

But on one statement I may safely venture:

That few of our most highly gifted men

Have more appreciation of the trencher.

I go. One pound of British beef, and then

What Mr. Swiveller called a “modest quencher”;

That, “home-returning,” I may “soothly say,”

“Fate cannot touch me: I have dined to-day.”

C. S. Calverley (Beer).

These are the two last verses of a parody on Byron. In each of the last three lines there is a literary reference. The first, of course, is to the happy-go-lucky Dick Swiveller of Dickens’s Old Curiosity Shop.

The next reference is to the amusing story about Sir Walter Scott that became known about the time Calverley was writing (1862). Scott, in his description of Melrose Abbey by moonlight (“Lay of the Last Minstrel”) says:

If thou wouldst view fair Melrose aright,

Go visit it by the pale moonlight;

For the gay beams of lightsome day

Gild, but to flout, the ruins grey....

Yet there can be no doubt that he himself had never seen the Abbey by moonlight! He further tells his readers that they can

Home returning, soothly swear

Was never scene so sad and fair.

They, having seen it, can “soothly” (i.e., truthfully) swear to its beauty, which was more than he himself could!

Calverley’s last line is from Sydney Smith’s “Recipe for a Salad”:

Oh, herbaceous treat!

’Twould tempt the dying anchorite to eat;

Back to the world he’d turn his fleeting soul,

And plunge his fingers in the salad bowl;

Serenely full the epicure would say,

“Fate cannot harm me—I have dined to-day.”

This again is an adaptation of Dryden’s “Imitation of Horace” (Book III, Ode 29):

Happy the man, and happy he alone,

He who can call to-day his own;

He who, secure within, can say,

To-morrow, do thy worst, for I have liv’d to-day.

We may live without poetry, music and art;

We may live without conscience, and live without heart:

We may live without friends; we may live without books;

But civilized man can not live without cooks.

He may live without books—what is knowledge but grieving?

He may live without hope—what is hope but deceiving?

He may live without love—what is passion but pining?

But where is the man that can live without dining?

Earl of Lytton, “Owen Meredith” (1831-1891) (Lucile).

“A loaf of bread,” the Walrus said,

“Is what we chiefly need:

Pepper and vinegar besides

Are very good indeed—

Now if you’re ready, Oysters dear,

We can begin to feed.”

Lewis Carroll (The Walrus and the Carpenter).

That all-softening, overpowering knell,

The tocsin of the soul—the dinner bell.

Byron (Don Juan).

First of the first,

Such I pronounce Pompilia, then as now

Perfect in whiteness: stoop thou down, my child..

My rose, I gather for the breast of God..

And surely not so very much apart,

Need I place thee, my warrior-priest..

In thought, word and deed,

How throughout all thy warfare thou wast pure,

I find it easy to believe: and if

At any fateful moment of the strange

Adventure, the strong passion of that strait,

Fear and surprise may have revealed too much,—

As when a thundrous midnight, with black air

That burns, rain-drops that blister, breaks a spell,

Draws out the excessive virtue of some sheathed

Shut unsuspected flower that hoards and hides

Immensity of sweetness,—so, perchance,

Might the surprise and fear release too much

The perfect beauty of the body and soul

Thou savedst in thy passion for God’s sake,

He who is Pity. Was the trial sore?

Temptation sharp? Thank God a second time!

Why comes temptation but for man to meet

And master and make crouch beneath his feet,

And so be pedestaled in triumph?

R. Browning (The Ring and the Book, X).

A young handsome priest, who had led a gay life, was moved by pure motives to rescue a beautiful young wife from a dreadful husband, and he travelled with her for three days to Rome. The husband was following with an armed band, the priest was risking disgrace, and the girl was risking death. The mutual danger would in itself tend to draw the fugitives too closely together; but also the girl had shown herself doubly lovable, for the strain and stress had revealed in her a very beautiful nature—just as a midnight thunder-storm opens and draws rich scent from

Some sheathed

Shut unsuspected flower that hoards and hides

Immensity of sweetness.

Coleridge has a similar illustration, “Quarrels of anger ending in tears are favourable to love in its spring tide, as plants are found to grow very rapidly after a thunderstorm with rain”—(Allsop’s Letters, etc., of Coleridge). Coleridge died in 1834, and “The Ring and the Book” was published in 1868-9: it is curious that both poets should have been impressed with a fact that appears to have been only recently recognized. In the seventies Lemström proved that plants thrive under electricity; but I think it is only a few years ago that in some agricultural experiments in Germany it was found that electricity was of no benefit to the crops without rain or other moisture.

The quotation is from the fine judgment which the Pope delivers.

He had been eight years upon a project for extracting sun-beams out of cucumbers, which were to be put in phials hermetically sealed and let out to warm the air in raw, inclement summers.

Swift (Gulliver’s Travels).

A child of our grandmother Eve, a female, or, for thy more sweet understanding, a woman.

(Love’s Labour Lost, I, 1.)

The whole World was made for man, but the twelfth part of man for woman: Man is the whole World, and the Breath of God; Woman the rib and crooked piece of man.

Sir Thomas Browne (1605-1682) (Religio Medici).

Give me but what this ribband bound,

Take all the rest the sun goes round!

Edmund Waller (1606-1687) (On a Girdle).

A woman is the most inconsistent compound of obstinacy and self-sacrifice that I am acquainted with.

J. P. F. Richter (Flower, Fruit and Thorn Pieces).

If she be made of white and red

Her faults will ne’er be known.

(Love’s Labour Lost, I, 2).

God made the world in six days, and then he rested. He then made man and rested again. He then made woman and, since then, neither man, woman, nor anything else has rested.

Author not traced.

Thou art my life, my love, my heart,

The very eyes of me.

Robert Herrick (To Anthea).

As perchance carvers do not faces make,

But that away, which hid them there, do take:

Let crosses so take what hid Christ in thee,

And be his Image, or not his, but He.

John Donne (The Cross).

As sculptors chisel away the marble that hides the statue within, so let “crosses” or afflictions remove the impurities which hide the Christ in us, so that we shall become His image, or not His image, but Himself.

What is experience? A little cottage made with the débris of those palaces of gold and marble which we call our illusions.

Author not traced.

He has outsoared the shadow of our night;

Envy and calumny and hate and pain,

And that unrest which men miscall delight,

Can touch him not and torture not again;

From the contagion of the world’s slow stain.

He is secure, and now can never mourn

A heart grown cold, a head grown gray in vain;

Nor, when the spirit’s self has ceased to burn,

With sparkless ashes load an unlamented urn.

Shelley (Adonaïs, an Elegy on Keats, XL).

This verse is engraved on Shelley’s own monument in the Priory Church at Christchurch, Hampshire.

A loose, slack, not well-dressed youth met Mr. Green and myself in a lane near Highgate. Green knew him and spoke. It was Keats. He was introduced to me, and stayed a minute or so. After he had left us a little way, he came back and said, “Let me carry away the memory, Coleridge, of having pressed your hand!” “There is death in that hand,” I said to Green, when Keats was gone; yet this was, I believe, before the consumption showed itself distinctly.

S. T. Coleridge (Table Talk).

This was about 1819. It is pathetic, this meeting of two great poets, Keats who was to die two years afterwards at the early age of twenty-six, and Coleridge, whose few brilliant years of poetic life had long previously ended in slavery to the opium-habit.

THE BALLAD OF JUDAS ISCARIOT

’Twas the body of Judas Iscariot

Lay in the Field of Blood;

’Twas the soul of Judas Iscariot

Beside the body stood.

Black was the earth by night,

And black was the sky;

Black, black were the broken clouds,

Tho’ the red Moon went by....

’Twas the soul of Judas Iscariot,

So grim, and gaunt, and gray,

Raised the body of Judas Iscariot,

And carried it away.

...

For days and nights he wandered on

Upon an open plain,

And the days went by like blinding mist,

And the nights like rushing rain.

He wandered east, he wandered west,

And heard no human sound;

For months and years, in grief and tears,

He wandered round and round....

...

’Twas the soul of Judas Iscariot,

Strange, and sad, and tall,

Stood all alone at dead of night

Before a lighted hall.

And the wold was white with snow,

And his foot-marks black and damp,

And the ghost of the silvern Moon arose,

Holding her yellow lamp.

And the icicles were on the eaves,

And the walls were deep with white,

And the shadows of the guests within

Pass’d on the window light.

The shadows of the wedding guests

Did strangely come and go,

And the body of Judas Iscariot

Lay stretch’d along the snow.

The body of Judas Iscariot

Lay stretched along the snow;

’Twas the soul of Judas Iscariot

Ran swiftly to and fro.

To and fro, and up and down,

He ran so swiftly there,

As round and round the frozen Pole

Glideth the lean white bear.

’Twas the Bridegroom sat at the table-head,

And the lights burnt bright and clear—

“Oh, who is that,” the Bridegroom said,

“Whose weary feet I hear?”

’Twas one look’d from the lighted hall,

And answered soft and slow,

“It is a wolf runs up and down

With a black track in the snow.”

The Bridegroom in his robe of white

Sat at the table-head—

“Oh, who is that who moans without?”

The blessed Bridegroom said.

’Twas one looked from the lighted hall,

And answered fierce and low

“’Tis the soul of Judas Iscariot

Gliding to and fro.”

’Twas the soul of Judas Iscariot

Did hush itself and stand.

And saw the Bridegroom at the door

With a light in his hand.

The Bridegroom stood in the open door,

And he was clad in white,

And far within the Lord’s Supper

Was spread so broad and bright.

The Bridegroom shaded his eyes and look’d,

And his face was bright to see—

“What dost thou here at the Lord’s Supper

With thy body’s sins?” said he.

’Twas the soul of Judas Iscariot

Stood black, and sad, and bare—

“I have wandered many nights and days;

There is no light elsewhere.”

’Twas the wedding guests cried out within,

And their eyes were fierce and bright—

“Scourge the soul of Judas Iscariot

Away into the night!”

The Bridegroom stood in the open door,

And he waved hands still and slow,

And the third time that he waved his hands

The air was thick with snow.

And of every flake of falling snow,

Before it touched the ground,

There came a dove, and a thousand doves

Made sweet sound.

’Twas the body of Judas Iscariot

Floated away full fleet,

And the wings of the doves that bare it off

Were like its winding-sheet.

’Twas the Bridegroom stood at the open door,

And beckon’d, smiling sweet;

’Twas the soul of Judas Iscariot

Stole in, and fell at his feet.

“The Holy Supper is spread within,

And the many candles shine,

And I have waited long for thee

Before I poured the wine!”

The supper wine is poured at last,

The lights burn bright and fair,

Iscariot washes the Bridegroom’s feet,

And dries them with his hair.

Robert Buchanan.

See reference to Buchanan in the Preface.

Now, as of old,

Man by himself is priced:

For thirty pieces Judas sold

Himself, not Christ.

Hester Cholmondeley.

I learn from the New Statesman reviewer of the first English Edition that these lines were by Hester, a gifted sister of Mary Cholmondeley. She died at 22.

The world is not so much in need of new thoughts as that when thought grows old and worn with usage it should, like current coin, be called in, and, from the mint of genius, reissued fresh and new.

Alexander Smith (On the Writing of Essays).

It is the calling of great men, not so much to preach new truths, as to rescue from oblivion those old truths which it is our wisdom to remember and our weakness to forget.

Sydney Smith.

In philosophy equally as in poetry it is the highest and most useful prerogative of genius to produce the strongest impressions of novelty, while it rescues admitted truths from the neglect caused by the very circumstances of their universal admission. Extremes meet. Truths, of all others the most awful and interesting, are too often considered as so true, that they lose all the power of truth, and lie bed-ridden in the dormitory of the soul, side by side with the most despised and exploded errors.

S. T. Coleridge (Aids to Reflection).

I have given no man of my fruit to eat,

I trod the grapes, I have drunken the wine.

Had you eaten and drunken and found it sweet,

This wild new growth of the corn and vine,

This wine and bread without lees or leaven,

We had grown as gods, as the gods in heaven,

Souls fair to look upon, goodly to greet,

One splendid spirit, your soul and mine.

In the change of years, in the coil of things,

In the clamour and rumour of life to be,

We, drinking love at the furthest springs,

Covered with love as a covering tree,

We had grown as gods, as the gods above,

Filled from the heart to the lips with love,

Held fast in his hands, clothed warm with his wings,

O love, my love, had you loved but me!

We had stood as the sure stars stand, and moved

As the moon moves, loving the world; and seen

Grief collapse as a thing disproved,

Death consume as a thing unclean,

Twain halves of a perfect heart, made fast

Soul to soul while the years fell past;

Had you loved me once, as you have not loved;

Had the chance been with us that has not been.

Swinburne (The Triumph of Time).

But she is far away

Now; nor the hours of night grown hoar

Bring yet to me, long gazing from the door,

The wind-stirred robe of roseate grey

And rose-crown of the hour that leads the day

When we shall meet once more.

Oh sweet her bending grace

Then when I kneel beside her feet;

And sweet her eyes o’erhanging heaven; and sweet

The gathering folds of her embrace;

And her fall’n hair at last shed round my face

When breaths and tears shall meet ...

Ah! by a colder wave

On deathlier airs the hour must come

Which to thy heart, my love, shall call me home.

Between the lips of the low cave

Against that night the lapping waters lave,

And the dark lips are dumb.

But there Love’s self doth stand,

And with Life’s weary wings far-flown,

And with Death’s eyes that make the water moan,

Gathers the water in his hand:

And they that drink know nought of sky or land

But only love alone.

D. G. Rossetti (The Stream’s Secret).

Behold, my lord, what monsters muster here,

With Angels’ faces, and harmful, hellish hearts,

With smiling looks, and deep deceitful thoughts,

With tender skins, and stony cruel minds....

The younger sort come piping on apace

In whistles made of fine enticing wood,

Till they have caught the birds for whom they brided.

The elder sort go stately stalking on,

And on their backs they bear both land and fee,

Castles and Towers, revénues and receipts,

Lordships and manors, fines, yea farms and all.

What should these be? (Speak you, my lovely lord!)

They be not men: for why? they have no beards.

They be no boys, which wear such side-long gowns.

What be they? women, masking in men’s weeds,

With dutchkin doublets and with jerkins jagged,

With Spanish spangs and ruffs set out of France.

They be so sure even Wo to Men indeed.

High time it were for my poor muse to wink,

Since all the hands, all paper, pen and ink,

Which ever yet this wretched world possessed,

Cannot describe this Sex in colours due.

Gascoigne (The Steele Glas, 1576).

I’m not denying the women are foolish: God Almighty made ’em to match the men.

George Eliot (Adam Bede).

They are slaves who fear to speak

For the fallen and the weak;

They are slaves who will not choose

Hatred, scoffing and abuse,

Rather than in silence shrink

From the truth they needs must think;

They are slaves who dare not be

In the right with two or three.

J. R. Lowell (Stanzas on Freedom).

The Baptist might be in the Wilderness shouting to the poor, who were listening with all their might and faith to the preacher’s awful accents and denunciations of wrath or woe or salvation; and our friend the Sadducee would turn his sleek mule with a shrug and a smile from the crowd, and go home to the shade of his terrace, and muse, over preacher and audience, and turn to his roll of Plato, or his pleasant Greek song-book babbling of honey and Hybla, and nymphs and fountains and love. To what, we say, does this scepticism lead? It leads a man to a shameful loneliness and selfishness, so to speak—the more shameful, because it is so good-humoured and conscienceless and serene. Conscience! What is conscience? Why accept remorse? What is public or private faith? Myths alike enveloped in enormous tradition. If seeing and acknowledging the lies of the world, Arthur, as see them you can with only too fatal a clearness, you submit to them without any protest farther than a laugh: if, plunged yourself in easy sensuality, you allow the whole wretched world to pass groaning by you unmoved: if the fight for the truth is taking place, and all men of honour are on the ground armed on the one side or the other, and you alone are to lie on your balcony and smoke your pipe out of the noise and the danger, you had better have died, or never have been at all, than such a sensual coward.

W. M. Thackeray (Pendennis, XXIII).

What a monstrous spectre is this man, the disease of the agglutinated dust, lifting alternate feet or lying drugged with slumber; killing, feeding, growing, bringing forth small copies of himself; grown upon with hair like grass, fitted with eyes that move and glitter in his face; a thing to set children screaming;—and yet looked at nearlier, known as his fellows know him, how surprising are his attributes! Poor soul, here for so little, cast among so many hardships, filled with desires so incommensurate and so inconsistent, savagely surrounded, savagely descended, irremediably condemned to prey upon his fellow lives: who should have blamed him had he been of a piece with his destiny and a being merely barbarous? And we look and behold him instead filled with imperfect virtues: infinitely childish, often admirably valiant, often touchingly kind; sitting down, amidst his momentary life, to debate of right and wrong and the attributes of the deity; rising up to do battle for an egg or die for an idea; singling out his friends and his mate with cordial affection; bringing forth in pain, rearing with long-suffering solicitude, his young. To touch the heart of his mystery, we find in him one thought, strange to the point of lunacy: the thought of duty; the thought of something owing to himself, to his neighbour, to his God; an ideal of decency, to which he would rise if it were possible; a limit of shame, below which, if it be possible, he will not stoop.

R. L. Stevenson (Pulvis et Umbra).

Stern Lawgiver! yet thou dost wear

The Godhead’s most benignant grace;

Nor know we anything so fair

As is the smile upon thy face:

Flowers laugh before thee on their beds

And fragrance in thy footing treads;

Thou dost preserve the stars from wrong;

And the most ancient heavens, through Thee, are fresh and strong.

Wordsworth (Ode to Duty).

A CHARGE.

If thou has squander’d years to grave a gem

Commission’d by thy absent Lord, and while

’Tis incomplete,

Others would bribe thy needy skill to them—

Dismiss them to the street!

Should’st thou at last discover Beauty’s grove,

At last be panting on the fragrant verge,

But in the track,

Drunk with divine possession, thou meet Love—

Turn at her bidding back.

When round thy ship in tempest Hell appears,

And every spectre mutters up more dire

To snatch control

And loose to madness thy deep-kennell’d Fears—

Then to the helm, O Soul!

Last; if upon the cold green-mantling sea

Thou cling, alone with Truth, to the last spar,

Both castaway,

And one must perish—let it not be he

Whom thou art sworn to obey!

Herbert Trench (Born 1865).

Human nature, trained in the School of Christianity, throws away as false the delineation of piety in the disguise of Hebe, and declares that there is something higher than happiness—that thought which is ever full of care and truth is better far—that all true and disinterested affection, which often is called to mourn, is better still—that the devoted allegiance of conscience to duty and to God—which ever has in it more of penitence than of joy—is noblest of all.

James Martineau (Endeavours after the Christian Life, p. 42).

There is in man a Higher than Love of Happiness; he can do without Happiness, and instead thereof find Blessedness! Was it not to preach forth this same Higher that sages and martyrs, the poet and the priest, in all times have spoken and suffered; bearing testimony, through life and through death, of the Godlike that is in Man, and how in the Godlike only has he Strength and Freedom? Which God-inspired Doctrine art thou also honoured to be taught; O Heavens! and broken with manifold merciful Afflictions, even till thou become contrite and learn it! O thank thy Destiny for these; thankfully bear what yet remain; thou hadst need of them; the Self in thee needed to be annihilated.... Love not Pleasure; love God. This is the EVERLASTING YEA, wherein all contradiction is solved; wherein whoso walks and works, it is well with him.... To the Worship of Sorrow, ascribe what origin and genesis thou pleasest, has not that Worship originated, and been generated? Is it not here? Feel it in thy heart, and then say whether it is of God! This is Belief; all else is Opinion.... Do the Duty which liest nearest thee, which thou knowest to be a Duty. The Situation that has not its Duty, its Ideal, was never yet occupied by man. Yes here, in this poor, miserable, hampered, despicable Actual, wherein thou even now standest, here or nowhere is thy Ideal: work it out therefrom; and working, believe, live, be free. The Ideal is in thyself.

Thomas Carlyle (Sartor Resartus).

The belief that the sense of duty and moral aspiration arise from within ourselves, and are the cause rather than the result of sociological evolution is far more widespread to-day than in what Carlyle calls his “atheistical century.” The “Everlasting Yea” is opposed to the “Everlasting No” of nescience.

He that hath found some fledged bird’s nest may know

At first sight, if the bird be flown;

But what fair well or grove he sings in now

That is to him unknown.

Henry Vaughan (Friends Departed).

For the subject of the verse see title of poem.

Must it last for ever,

The passionate endeavour,

Ah, have ye, there in heaven, hearts to throb and still aspire?

In the life you know now,

Rendered white as snow now,

Do fresher glory-heights arise, and beckon higher—higher?

Are you dreaming, dreaming,

Is your soul still roaming,

Still gazing upward as we gazed, of old in the autumn gloaming?

But ah, that pale moon roaming

Thro’ fleecy mists of gloaming,

Furrowing with pearly edge the jewel-powder’d sky,

And ah, the days departed

With your friendship gentle-hearted,

And ah, the dream we dreamt that night, together you and I!

Is it fashioned wisely,

To help us or to blind us,

That at each height we gain we turn, and behold a heaven behind us?

R. Buchanan (To David in Heaven).

David Gray was a young poet and a great friend of Buchanan’s. Another verse in the poem is:

In some heaven star-lighted,

Are you now united

Unto the poet-spirits that you loved of English race?

Is Chatterton still dreaming?

And, to give it stately seeming,

Has the music of his last strong song passed into Keats’s face?

Is Wordsworth there? and Spenser?

Beyond the grave’s black portals,

Can the grand eye of Milton see the glory he sang to mortals?

What would one have?

In heaven, perhaps, new chances, one more chance—

Four great walls in the New Jerusalem,

Meted on each side by the angel’s reed,

For Leonard, Rafael, Angelo and me

To cover.

Robert Browning (Andrea del Sarto).

Andrea del Sarto says that, but for certain unfortunate circumstances, he might have reached the high eminence of Leonardo da Vinci, Raphael, and Michael Angelo. In heaven he may have another chance to compete with them.

Their noon-day never knows

What names immortal are:

’Tis night alone that shows

How star surpasseth star.

J. B. Tabb (Fame).

But O, that deep romantic chasm which slanted

Down the green hill athwart a cedarn cover!

A savage place! as holy and enchanted

As e’er beneath a waning moon was haunted

By woman wailing for her demon-lover!

S. T. Coleridge (Kubla Khan).

This and the five following quotations and others through the book are from a small collection of word-pictures, that I had begun to put together. They are mostly well-known.

Behold the Nereïds under the green sea,

Their wavering limbs borne on the wind-like stream,

Their white arms lifted o’er their streaming hair

With garlands pied and starry sea-flower crowns,

Hastening to grace their mighty sister’s joy.

Shelley (Prometheus Unbound).

Ah, sad and strange as in dark summer dawns

The earliest pipe of half-awakened birds

To dying ears, when unto dying eyes

The casement slowly grows a glimmering square:

So sad, so strange, the days that are no more.

Tennyson (The Princess).

“But show me the child thou callest mine,

Is she out to-night in the ghost’s sunshine?”

“In St. Peter’s Church she is playing on,

At hide-and-seek, with Apostle John.

When the moonbeams right through the window go,

Where the twelve are standing in glorious show,

She says the rest of them do not stir,

But one comes down to play with her.”

G. MacDonald (Phantastes).

It is a ghost-child who is playing in the great cathedral.

Golden head by golden head,

Like two pigeons in one nest

Folded in each other’s wings,

They lay down in their curtained bed.

Christina Rossetti (Goblin Market).

Little Boy Blue, come blow your horn;

The cow’s in the meadow, the sheep in the corn;

Is this the way you mind your sheep,

Under the haycock fast asleep?

Nursery Rhyme.

Edward Fitzgerald, quoting this in “Euphranor,” says the “meadow” is the grass reserved for meadowing, or mowing.

THE FEAST OF ADONIS.

Gorgo. Is Praxinoë at home?

Praxinoë. My dear Gorgo, at last! Yes, here I am. Euno, find a chair—get a cushion for it.

Gorgo. It will do beautifully as it is.

Praxinoë. Do sit down.

Gorgo. Oh, this gad-about spirit! I could hardly get to you, Praxinoë, through all the crowd and all the carriages. Nothing but heavy boots, nothing but men in uniform. And what a journey it is! My dear child, you really live too far off.

Praxinoë. It is all that insane husband of mine. He has chosen to come out here to the end of the world, and take a hole of a place—for a house it is not—on purpose that you and I might not be neighbours. He is always just the same—anything to quarrel with one! anything for spite!

Gorgo. My dear, don’t talk so of your husband before the little fellow. Just see how astonished he looks at you. (Talking to the child.) Never mind, Zopyrio my pet, she is not talking about papa. (Good heavens, the child does really understand.) Pretty papa!

Praxinoë. That “pretty papa” of his the other day (though I told him beforehand to mind what he was about), when I sent him to a shop to buy soap and rouge, brought me home salt instead; stupid, great, big, interminable animal!

Gorgo. Mine is just the fellow to him. But never mind now, get on your things and let us be off to the palace to see the Adonis. I hear the Queen’s decorations are something splendid.

Praxinoë. “In grand people’s houses everything is grand.” What things you have seen in Alexandria! What a deal you will have to tell to anybody who has never been there!

Gorgo. Come, we ought to be going.

Praxinoë. “Every day is a holiday to people who have nothing to do.” Eunoë, pick up your work; and take care, you lazy girl, how you leave it lying about again; the cats find it just the bed they like. Come, stir yourself, fetch me some water, quick! I wanted the water first, and the girl brings me the soap. Never mind; give it me. Not all that, extravagant! Now pour out the water—stupid! Why don’t you take care of my dress? That will do. I have got my hands washed as it pleased God. Where is the key of the large wardrobe? Bring it here—quick!

Gorgo. Praxinoë, you can’t think how well that dress, made full, as you have got it, suits you. Tell me, how much did it cost—the dress by itself, I mean?

Praxinoë. Don’t talk of it, Gorgo: more than eight guineas of good hard money. And about the work on it, I have almost worn my life out.

Gorgo. Well, you couldn’t have done better.

Praxinoë. Thank you. Bring me my shawl, and put my hat properly on my head—properly. No, child (to her little boy,) I am not going to take you; there’s a bogey on horseback who bites. Cry as much as you like; I’m not going to have you lamed for life. Now we’ll start. Nurse take the little one and amuse him; call the dog in, and shut the street door. (They go out.) Good heavens! what a crowd of people! How on earth are we ever to get through all this? They are like ants: you can’t count them. My dearest Gorgo, what will become of us? Here are the Royal Horse Guards. My good man, don’t ride over me! Look at that bay horse rearing bolt upright; what a vicious one! Eunoë, you mad girl, do take care!—that horse will certainly be the death of the man on his back. How glad I am now, that I left the child safe at home.

Gorgo. All right, Praxinoë, we are safe behind them; and they have gone on to where they are stationed.

Praxinoë. Well, yes, I begin to revive again. From the time I was a little girl I have had more horror of horses and snakes than of anything else in the world. Let us get on; here’s a great crowd coming this way upon us.

Gorgo (to an old woman). Mother, are you from the palace?

Old woman. Yes, my dears.

Gorgo. Has one a tolerable chance of getting there?

Old woman. My pretty young lady, the Greeks got to Troy by dint of trying hard; trying will do anything in this world.

Gorgo. The old creature has delivered an oracle and disappeared.

Praxinoë. Women can tell you everything about everything, even about Jupiter’s marriage with Juno!

Gorgo. Look, Praxinoë, what a squeeze at the palace gates.

Praxinoë. Tremendous! Take hold of me, Gorgo; and you, Eunoë, take hold of Eutychis!—tight hold, or you’ll be lost. Here we go in all together. Hold tight to us, Eunoë! Oh, dear! oh, dear! Gorgo, there’s my scarf torn right in two. For heaven’s sake, my good man, as you hope to be saved, take care of my dress!

Stranger. I’ll do what I can, but it doesn’t depend upon me.

Praxinoë. What heaps of people! They push like a drove of pigs.

Stranger. Don’t be frightened, ma’am, we are all right.

Praxinoë. May you be all right, my dear sir, to the last day you live, for the care you have taken of us! What a kind, considerate man! There is Eunoë jammed in a squeeze. Push, you goose, push! Capital! We are all of us the right side of the door, as the bridegroom said when he had locked himself in with the bride.

Gorgo. Praxinoë, come this way. Do but look at that work, how delicate it is!—how exquisite! Why, the gods might wear it in heaven.

Praxinoë. Goddess of Spinning, what hands were hired to do that work? Who designed those beautiful patterns? They seem to stand up and move about, as if they were real—as if they were living things, and not needlework. Well, man is a wonderful creature! And look, look, how charming he lies there on his silver couch, with just a soft down on his cheeks, that beloved Adonis—Adonis, whom one loves even though he is dead!

Another stranger. You wretched women, do stop your incessant chatter! Like turtles, you go on for ever.

Gorgo. Lord, where does the man come from? What is it to you if we are chatterboxes? Order about your own servants!

Praxinoë. Oh, honey-sweet Proserpine, let us have no more masters than the one we’ve got! We don’t the least care for you; pray don’t trouble yourself for nothing.

Gorgo. Be quiet, Praxinoë! That first-rate singer, the Argive woman’s daughter, is going to sing the Adonis hymn. She is the same who was chosen to sing the dirge last year. We are sure to have something first-rate from her. She is going through her airs and graces ready to begin.

Theocritus (Fifteenth Idyll).

This is Matthew Arnold’s translation of a poem by Theocritus, who lived in the Third Century B.C., 2,200 years ago, (see Arnold’s Essay on Pagan and Mediaeval Religious Sentiment). I have altered a few words and also omitted part because of its length.

Gorgo, a lady of Alexandria, calls on her friend Praxinoë, to take her to the Festival of Adonis. Greek ladies were allowed to go out on Festival days if veiled and attended, and, therefore, Gorgo and Praxinoë take with them their respective maids, Eutychis and Eunoë, who would no doubt be slave-girls.

Some curious facts may be noted. The wife is kept in seclusion and the husband does the marketing, buying among other things her rouge. Observe how perfunctory are the pretty lady’s ablutions (the soap, by the way, is in the form of paste). The little boy represents the ruling sex and will be removed at an early age from her control. She is disposed to rebel against her lord and master, but takes the utmost care of the important boy-child. While the ladies with their slaves make up their own dresses, the designs and the finest needlework are done by men. The Greek woman in Athens was practically uneducated and regarded as an inferior being; but these ladies were Dorian Greeks and would no doubt be better treated and have somewhat more freedom—especially in Alexandria, which was a colony and, therefore, probably less conservative. Although no doubt veiled, their eyes would be visible and, as seen in the East to-day, a pretty woman can always manage to show her beauty, if she chooses. It will be seen that one man is polite to the two young, pretty, richly-dressed ladies, and saves them from being crushed by the crowd, while another is a crusty, grumpy person, who treats them with some rudeness and, in the original, ridicules their Dorian pronunciation. Praxinoë is most grateful to the polite man for what would now be an ordinary act of courtesy.

As regards the conversation Andrew Lang says: “Nothing can be more gay and natural than the chatter of the women, which has changed no more in two thousand years than the song of birds.”

I have seen

A curious child, who dwelt upon a tract

Of inland ground, applying to his ear

The convolutions of a smooth-lipped shell;

To which, in silence hushed, his very soul

Listened intensely; and his countenance soon

Brightened with joy; for from within were heard

Murmurings, whereby the monitor expressed

Mysterious union with its native sea.

Even such a shell the universe itself

Is to the ear of Faith; and there are times,

I doubt not, when to you it doth impart

Authentic tidings of invisible things;

Of ebb and flow, and ever-during power;

And central peace, subsisting at the heart

Of endless agitation.

Wordsworth (The Excursion).

Marriage is a desperate thing; the Frogs in Aesop were extreme wise: they had a great mind to some Water, but they would not leap into the Well, because they could not get out again.

’Tis reason a Man that will have a Wife should be at the Charge of her Trinkets, and pay all the Scores she sets on him. He that will keep a Monkey, ’tis fit he should pay for the Glasses he breaks.

Selden (Table Talk).

When you’re a married man, Samivel, you’ll understand a good many things as you don’t understand now; but vether it’s worth while goin’ through so much to learn so little, as the charity-boy said wen he got to the end of the alphabet, is a matter o’ taste. I rayther think it isn’t.

Charles Dickens (Pickwick Papers).

Matrimony is the only game of chance the clergy favour.

Author not traced.

A man, who admires a fine woman, has yet no more reason to wish himself her husband, than one, who admired the Hesperian fruit, would have had to wish himself the dragon that kept it.

Alexander Pope.

You wish, Paula, to marry Priscus. I am not surprised;

You are wise; Priscus will not marry you and he is wise.

Martial, IX, 5.

IN THE TWILIGHT.

Men say the sullen instrument,

That, from the Master’s bow,

With pangs of joy or woe,

Feels music’s soul through every fibre sent,

Whispers the ravished strings

More than he knew or meant;

Old summers in its memory glow;

The secrets of the wind it sings;

It hears the April-loosened springs;

And mixes with its mood

All it dreamed when it stood

In the murmurous pine-wood,

Long ago!

The magical moonlight then

Steeped every bough and cone;

The roar of the brook in the glen

Came dim from the distance blown;

The wind through its glooms sang low,

And it swayed to and fro

With delight as it stood

In the wonderful wood,

Long ago!

O my life, have we not had seasons

That only said, Live and rejoice?

That asked not for causes and reasons,

But made us all feeling and voice?

When we went with the winds in their blowing,

When Nature and we were peers,

And we seemed to share in the flowing

Of the inexhaustible years?

Have we not from the earth drawn juices

Too fine for earth’s sordid uses?

Have I heard, have I seen

All I feel and I know?

Doth my heart overween?

Or could it have been

Long ago?

Sometimes a breath floats by me,

An odour from Dreamland sent,

That makes the ghost seem nigh me

Of a splendour that came and went,

Of a life lived somewhere, I know not

In what diviner sphere,

Of memories that stay not and go not,

Like music heard once by an ear

That cannot forget or reclaim it,

A something so shy, it would shame it

To make it a show,

A something too vague, could I name it,

For others to know,

As if I had lived it or dreamed it,

As if I had acted or schemed it,

Long ago!

And yet, could I live it over,

This life that stirs in my brain

Could I be both maiden and lover,

Moon and tide, bee and clover,

As I seem to have been, once again,

Could I but speak and show it,

This pleasure more sharp than pain,

That baffles and lures me so,

The world should not lack a poet,

Such as it had

In the ages glad,

Long ago.

J. R. Lowell.

I am especially pleased with their freundin (the German word meaning a female friend), which unlike the amica of the Romans, is seldom used but in its best and purest sense. Now I know it will be said that a friend is already something more than a friend, when a man feels an anxiety to express to himself that this friend is a female; but this I deny—in that sense at least in which the objection will be made. I would hazard the impeachment of heresy, rather than abandon my belief that there is a sex in our souls as well as in their perishable garments; and he who does not feel it, never truly loved a sister—nay, is not capable even of loving a wife as she deserves to be loved, if she indeed be worthy of that holy name.

S. T. Coleridge (Biographia Literaria, Letter to a Lady).

Coleridge also says: “The qualities of the sexes correspond. The man’s courage is loved by the woman, whose fortitude again is coveted by the man. His vigorous intellect is answered by her infallible tact. Can it be true what is so constantly affirmed, that there is no sex in souls?—I doubt it, I doubt it exceedingly.”—Table Talk.

But surely Coleridge might have found the best proof of his contention in the nature of children, the small boy who fights with his fists, plays with tin soldiers and despises “girls,” and the girl-child who loves her doll and her pretty clothes. See next quotation.

O thou most dear!

Who art thy sex’s complex harmony

God-set more facilely;

To thee may love draw near

Without one blame or fear.

Unchidden save by his humility:

Thou Perseus’ Shield wherein I view secure

The mirrored Woman’s fateful-fair allure!

Whom Heaven still leaves a twofold dignity,

As girlhood gentle, and as boyhood free;

With whom no most diaphanous webs enwind

The barèd limbs of the rebukeless mind.

Wild Dryad, all unconscious of thy tree,

With which indissólubly

The tyrannous time shall one day make thee whole;

Whose frank arms pass unfretted through its bole

Who wear’st thy femineity

Light as entrailèd blossoms, that shalt find

It erelong silver shackles unto thee.

Thou whose young sex is yet but in thy soul;—

As hoarded in the vine

Hang the gold skins of undelirious wine,

As air sleeps, till it toss its limbs in breeze;—

In whom the mystery which lures and sunders;

Grapples and thrusts apart; endears, estranges,

—The dragon to its own Hesperides—

Is gated under slow-revolving changes,

Manifold doors of heavy-hingèd years.

So once, ere Heaven’s eyes were filled with wonders

To see Laughter rise from Tears,

Lay in beauty not yet mighty,

Conchèd in translucencies,

The antenatal Aphodrite,

Caved magically under magic seas;

Caved dreamlessly beneath the dreamful seas.

Francis Thompson (Sister Songs).

Francis Thompson is one of the “difficult” poets who repay study. Here he says that, in the young girl, sex appears in a less complex form than in the woman and, just as Perseus could safely look at the reflection on his shield of the fatal Medusa’s head, so we can freely view womanhood in the girl-child. Nothing conceals her open, innocent, feminine nature. She is the Dryad, the Nymph who lives in the tree and is born and dies with it, but is as yet unconscious of the tree, that is, of her sex. Her “young sex is yet but in her soul,” and is like the juice of the grape which has not yet fermented into wine, or the calm air which sleeps undisturbed. The mystery of womanhood, which attracts and yet, in its own protection, repulses man, will not come to her until after the changes of years. It is the Aphrodite lying in unawakened beauty before she rises as a goddess from the sea. (“Facilely” appears to have the strained meaning “easy to understand” or “simply”; the word “gated,” “confined,” is a curious use of a university word: the Oxford or Cambridge undergraduate, who has misbehaved, may be “gated” for a period, i.e., confined to the precincts of his own college.) “The dragon to its own Hesperides”—the Hesperides were maidens who guarded the golden apples of love and fruitfulness, which Earth had given to Hera on her marriage to Zeus. The maidens were protected by a dragon. Here the dragon is the maiden’s own sensitive reserve and self-protecting nature, which enable her to protect herself. (“Conchèd,” Aphrodite is lying in her shell.)

Women, as they are like riddles in being unintelligible, so generally resemble them in this, that they please us no longer when once we know them.

Alexander Pope.

Compare the ancient with the modern world; “Look on this picture, and on that.” One broad distinction in the characters of men forces itself into prominence. Among all the men of the ancient heathen world there were scarcely one or two to whom we might venture to apply the epithet “holy.” In other words, there were not more than one or two, if any, who besides being virtuous in their actions were possessed with an unaffected enthusiasm of goodness, and besides abstaining from vice regarded even a vicious thought with horror. Probably no one will deny that in Christian countries this higher-toned goodness, which we call holiness, has existed. Few will maintain that it has been exceedingly rare. Perhaps the truth is, that there has scarcely been a town in any Christian country since the time of Christ where a century has passed without exhibiting a character of such elevation that his mere presence has shamed the bad and made the good better, and has been felt at times like the presence of God Himself. And if this be so, has Christ failed? or can Christianity die?

Sir J. R. Seeley (Ecce Homo).

The quotation from Hamlet should read, “Look here, upon this picture, and on this.”

DAY

Waking one morning

In a pleasant land,

By a river flowing

Over golden sand:—

Whence flow ye, waters,

O’er your golden sand?

We come flowing

From the Silent Land.

Whither flow ye, waters,

O’er your golden sand?

We go flowing

To the Silent Land.

And what is this fair realm?

A grain of golden sand

In the great darkness

Of the Silent Land.

James Thomson (“B.V.”)

For there is not a lie, spite of God’s high decree,

But has made its nest sure on some branch of our tree,

And has some vested right to exist in the land:

And many will have it the tree could not stand,

If the sticks, straws, and feathers, that sheltered the wrong,

Were swept from the boughs they have cumbered so long.

W. C. Smith (Borland Hall).

I shall be old and ugly one day, and I shall look for man’s chivalrous help, but I shall not find it. The bees are very attentive to the flowers till their honey is done, and then they fly over them.

Olive Schreiner (The Story of an African Farm).

There are some of us who in after years say to Fate “Now deal us your hardest blow, give us what you will; but let us never again suffer as we suffered when we were children.”

Olive Schreiner (The Story of an African Farm).

Il n’a jamais fait couler larmes à personne sauf à sa mort.

(He never caused any one to shed tears, except at his death.)

B. Seebohm’s Life of Grellet.

Epitaph on Pétion, President of Hayti about 1816.

... that pleasureless yielding to the small solicitations of circumstance, which is a commoner history of perdition than any single momentous bargain.

George Eliot (Middlemarch).

If there are two things not to be hidden—love and a cough—I say there is a third, and that is ignorance, when one is obliged to do something besides wagging his head.

George Eliot (Romola—Nello speaking).

George Eliot is quoting the Latin proverb, Amor tussisque non celantur. It is also found in George Herbert’s Jacula Prudentum, 1640. The same proverb appears with all sorts of variations, “love and a sneeze,” “love and smoke,” “love and a red nose,” “love and poverty,” etc., being the things that cannot be hidden. “Love and murder will out” (Congreve, The Double Dealer, Act IV, 2). (I took these instances from some collection of proverbs.)

We Men, who in our morn of youth defied

The elements, must vanish;—be it so!

Enough, if something from our hands have power

To live, and act, and serve the future hour:

And if, as toward the silent tomb we go,

Through love, through hope, and faith’s transcendent dower,

We feel that we are greater than we know.

Wordsworth (After-Thought).

You can’t turn curds to milk again,

Nor Now, by wishing, back to Then;

And, having tasted stolen honey,

You can’t buy innocence for money.

George Eliot (Felix Holt).

The gods are brethren. Wheresoe’er

They set their shrines of love or fear

In Grecian woods, by banks of Nile,

Where cold snows sleep or roses smile,

The gods are brethren. Zeus the Sire

Was fashioned of the self-same fire

As Odin, He, whom Ind brought forth,

Hath his pale kinsman east and north;

And more than one, since life began,

Hath known Christ’s agony for Man.

The gods are brethren. Kin by fate,

In gentleness as well as hate,

’Mid heights that only Thought may climb

They come, they go; they are, or seem;

Each, rainbow’d from the rack of Time,

Casts broken lights across God’s Dream.

R. Buchanan (Balder the Beautiful).

“You remember Tom Martin, Neddy? Bless my dear eyes,” said Mr. Roker, shaking his head slowly from side to side, and gazing abstractedly out of the grated window before him, as if he were fondly recalling some peaceful scene of his early youth; “it seems but yesterday that he whopped the coal-heaver down Fox-under-the-hill, by the wharf there. I think I can see him now, a-coming up the Strand between the two street-keepers, a little sobered by his bruising, with a patch o’ winegar and brown paper over his right eyelid, and that ’ere lovely bull-dog, as pinned the little boy arterwards, a-following at his heels. What a rum thing Time is, ain’t it, Neddy?”

Charles Dickens (Pickwick Papers).

Mr. Roker is a turnkey in the Fleet prison.

THE COURTIN’

God makes sech nights, all white an’ still

Fur’z you can look or listen,

Moonshine an’ snow on field an’ hill,

All silence an’ all glisten.

Zekle crep’ up quite unbeknown

An’ peeked in thru’ the winder,

An’ there sot Huldy all alone,

’Ith no one nigh to hender.

A fireplace filled the room’s one side

With half a cord o’ wood in—

There warn’t no stoves (till comfort died)

To bake ye to a puddin’.

The wa’nut logs shot sparkles out

Towards the pootiest, bless her,

An’ leetle flames danced all about

The chiny on the dresser....

The very room, coz she was in,

Seemed warm from floor to ceilin’,

An’ she looked full ez rosy agin

Ez the apples she was peelin’....

He was six foot o’ man, A1,

Clear grit an’ human natur’;

None couldn’t quicker pitch a ton

Nor dror a furrer straighter.

He’d sparked it with full twenty gals,

He’d squired ’em, danced ’em, druv ’em,

Fust this one, an’ then thet, by spells—

All is, he couldn’t love ’em.

But long o’ her his veins ’ould run

All crinkly like curled maple,

The side she breshed felt full o’ sun

Ez a south slope in Ap’il.

She thought no v’ice hed sech a swing

Ez hisn in the choir;

My! when he made Ole Hundred ring,

She knowed the Lord was nigher.

An’ she’d blush scarlit, right in prayer,

When her new meetin’-bunnet

Felt somehow thru’ its crown a pair

O’ blue eyes sot upon it.

Thet night, I tell ye, she looked some!

She seemed to ’ve gut a new soul,

For she felt sartin-sure he’d come,

Down to her very shoe-sole.

She heered a foot, an’ knowed it tu,

A-raspin’ on the scraper,—

All ways to once her feelins flew

Like sparks in burnt-up paper.

He kin’ o’ l’itered on the mat,

Some doubtfle o’ the sekle, sequel.

His heart kep’ goin’ pity-pat,

But hern went pity Zekle.

An’ yit she gin her cheer a jerk

Ez though she wished him furder,

An’ on her apples kep’ to work,

Parin’ away like murder.

“You want to see my Pa, I s’pose?”

“Wal ... no ... I come designin’”—

“To see my Ma? She’s sprinklin’ clo’es

Agin to-morrer’s i’nin’.”

To say why gals acts so or so,

Or don’t, ’ould be presumin’;

Mebby to mean yes an’ say no

Comes nateral to women.

He stood a spell on one foot fust,

Then stood a spell on t’other,

An’ on which one he felt the wust

He couldn’t ha’ told ye nuther.

Sez he, “I’d better call agin;”

Sez she, “Think likely, Mister;”

Thet last word pricked him like a pin,

An’ ... Wal he up an’ kist her.

When Ma bimeby upon ’em slips,

Huldy sot pale ez ashes,

All kin’ o’ smily roun’ the lips

An’ teary roun’ the lashes....

The blood clost roun’ her heart felt glued

Too tight for all expressin’,

Till mother see how metters stood,

An’ gin ’em both her blessin’.

Then her red come back like the tide,

Down to the Bay o’ Fundy,

An’ all I know is they was cried

In meetin’ come nex’ Sunday.

J. Russell Lowell

What is the life of man? Is it not to turn from side to side? From sorrow to sorrow? To button up one cause of vexation and unbutton another?

Sterne (Tristram Shandy).

I know thy heart by heart.

P. J. Bailey (Festus).

HERBERT SPENCER’S “FIRST PRINCIPLES.”

Mr. Spencer’s genesis of the universe from chaos to the Crimean War ... For our own part, we must confess that this new book of Genesis appears to us no more credible than the old.

J. Martineau (Science, Nescience, and Faith).

JAMES MILL.

Did the facts of consciousness stand, as he represents them, his method would work. He satisfactorily explains—the wrong human nature.

J. Martineau (Essay on John Stuart Mill).

(Referring to those who insist on the practical as against the theoretical.) This solitary term (“practical”) serves a large number of persons as a substitute for all patient and steady thought; and, at all events, instead of meaning that which is useful as opposed to that which is useless, it constantly signifies that of which the use is grossly and immediately palpable, as distinguished from that of which the usefulness can only be discerned after attention and exertion.

Sir Henry Maine.

(Men are) dragged along the physiological history, because easy to conceive, and baffled by the spiritual, because it has no pictures to help it.

J. Martineau (Hours of Thought, I, 100).

As psychology comprises all our sensibilities, pleasures, affections, aspirations, capacities, it is thought on that ground to have a special nobility and greatness, and a special power of evoking in the student the feelings themselves. The mathematician, dealing with conic sections, spirals, and differential equations, is in danger of being ultimately resolved into a function or a co-efficient: the metaphysician, by investigating conscience, must become conscientious; driving fat oxen is the way to grow fat.

Alexander Bain (1818-1903) (Contemporary Review, April 1877).

There is a crude absurd materialism abroad which hasn’t yet learned the fundamental difference between Mind and Matter. It is altogether incomprehensible how any material processes can beget sensations and feelings and thoughts; it is altogether incomprehensible how you arose or I arose. Listen to Spencer:—“Were we compelled to choose between the alternatives of translating mental phenomena into physical phenomena, or of translating physical phenomena into mental phenomena, the latter alternative would seem the more preferable of the two.... Hence though of the two it seems easier to translate so-called Matter into so-called Spirit, than to translate so-called Spirit into so-called Matter (which latter is, indeed, wholly impossible), yet no translation can carry us beyond our symbols.”

Richard Hodgson (Letter, March 21, 1880).

Clown. What is the opinion of Pythagoras concerning wild-fowl?

Malvolio. That the soul of our grandam might haply inhabit a bird.

Clown. What thinkest thou of his opinion?

Malvolio. I think nobly of the soul, and no way approve his opinion.

Clown. Fare thee well. Remain thou still in darkness.

Shakespeare (Twelfth Night, IV, 2).

As the old hermit of Prague, that never saw pen and ink, very wittily said to a niece of King Gorboduc, “That, that is, is.”

Shakespeare (Twelfth Night, IV, 2).

WHAT IS LOVE?

The passion which unites the sexes ... is the most compound, and therefore the most powerful of all the feelings. Added to the purely physical elements of it are, first, those highly complex impressions produced by personal beauty.... With this there is united the complex sentiment which we term affection—a sentiment which, as it can exist between those of the same sex, must be regarded as an independent sentiment.... Then there is the sentiment of admiration, respect, or reverence.... There comes next the feeling called love of approbation. To be preferred above all the world, and that by one admired above all others, is to have the love of approbation gratified in a degree passing every previous experience.... Further, the allied emotion of self-esteem comes into play. To have succeeded in gaining such attachment from, and sway over, another is a proof of power which cannot fail agreeably to excite the amour propre. Yet again, the proprietary feeling has its share in the general activity: there is the pleasure of possession—the two belong to each other. Once more, the relation allows of an extended liberty of action. Towards other persons a restrained behaviour is requisite. Round each there is a subtle boundary that may not be crossed—an individuality on which none may trespass. But in this case the barriers are thrown down; and thus the love of unrestrained activity is gratified. Finally there is an exaltation of the sympathies. Egoistic pleasures of all kinds are doubled by another’s sympathetic participation; and the pleasures of another are added to the egoistic pleasures. Thus, round the physical feeling, forming the nucleus of the whole, are gathered the feelings produced by personal beauty, that constituting simple attachment, those of reverence, of love of approbation, of self-esteem, of property, of love of freedom, of sympathy. These, all greatly exalted, and severally tending to reflect their excitements on one another, unite to form the mental state we call Love.

Herbert Spencer (Principles of Psychology, 3rd Ed., Vol. I, 487).

The heading is, of course, mine—not Spencer’s.

WHAT AM I?

The aggregate of feelings and ideas, constituting the mental I, have not in themselves the principle of cohesion holding them together as a whole; but the I which continuously survives as the subject of these changing states is that portion of the Unknowable Power, which is statically conditioned in (my particular one of those) special nervous structures pervaded by a dynamically-conditioned portion of the Unknowable Power called energy.

Herbert Spencer (Principles of Psychology, 3rd Ed., Vol. II, 504).

The heading and words in brackets are mine. As the reader may at any time be asked “What are you?” it would be well to be ready with a simple reply.

New truths, old truths! sirs, there is nothing new possible to be revealed to us in the moral world; we know all we shall ever know: and it is for simply reminding us, by their various respective expedients, how we do know this and the other matter, that men get called prophets, poets, and the like. A philosopher’s life is spent in discovering that, of the half-dozen truths he knew when a child, such an one is a lie, as the world states it in set terms; and then, after a weary lapse of years, and plenty of hard-thinking, it becomes a truth again after all, as he happens to newly consider it and view it in a different relation with the others: and so he restates it, to the confusion of somebody else in good time. As for adding to the original stock of truths,—impossible!

R. Browning (A Soul’s Tragedy).

When Bishop Berkeley said there was no matter,

And proved it, ’twas no matter what he said.

Byron (Don Juan, Canto XI).

The law of equal freedom which Herbert Spencer deduces is binding only upon those who admit both that human happiness is the Divine Will and that we should act in accordance with the Divine Will. Why should I obey this law? Because without such obedience human happiness cannot be complete. Why should I aim at human happiness? Because human happiness is the Divine Will. The inexorable why pursues us here—Why should I aim at the fulfilment of the Divine Will? To this question there seems no satisfactory reply but that it is for my own happiness to do so.

Richard Hodgson (Unpublished Essay, 1879).

I have no ambition to wander into the inane and usurp the sceptre of the dim Hegel, situated Nowhere, with pure Nothing behind him, and pure Being before him, steadfastly and vainly endeavouring with his Werden to stop the sand-flowing of smiling Time.

Richard Hodgson (Early Unpublished Essay).

Werden in Hegel is usually translated “Becoming.” To Hegel the truth of the world is found in life or movement, not in Being which is changeless, but tells and does nothing.

Edwin (afterwards Sir Edwin) Arnold was with Herbert Spencer on a Nile steamer. Spencer was dyspeptic and irritable; Arnold was a nocturnal bird, pacing the deck alone in a long gown and smoking a long pipe. Suddenly appeared a white figure, Spencer in his night-shirt, who in the bad light took Arnold for a sailor (and Arnold did not undeceive him).

“Hi! there!”

“Ay, ay, Sir.”

“What are the men making that noise there forward for?”

“Cleaning the engines, Sir.”

“Just tell them not to make such a row, keeping good Christians from their sleep at this time of night.”

“Ay, ay, Sir.”

(Disappearance of ghost; joke next morning,)

(Told by Arnold to Hodgson, June, 1884).

The great agnostic, usually most precise in his language, describes himself as a “good Christian”!

The very law which moulds a tear

And bids it trickle from its source,—

That law preserves the earth a sphere,

And guides the planets in their course.

Samuel Rogers (On a Tear).

WILLIAM BLAKE.

He came to the desert of London town

Grey miles long;

He wander’d up and he wander’d down,

Singing a quiet song,

He came to the desert of London Town,

Mirk miles broad;

He wandered up and he wandered down,

Ever alone with God.

There were thousands and thousands of human kind

In this desert of brick and stone:

But some were deaf and some were blind,

And he was there alone.

At length the good hour came; he died

As he had lived, alone:

He was not miss’d from the desert wide,—

Perhaps he was found at the Throne.

James Thomson (“B.V.”).

The desert of London town—Magna civitas, magna solitudo: “a great city is a great solitude.”

It is strange to think that these verses (and especially the last verse) were written by the pessimist who wrote in all sincerity the terrible lines in Pt. VIII of “The City of Dreadful Night.”

Farewell, green fields and happy grove,

Where flocks have ta’en delight;

Where lambs have nibbled, silent move

The feet of angels bright;

Unseen, they pour blessing

And joy without ceasing,

On each bud and blossom,

And each sleeping bosom.

They look in every thoughtless nest,

Where birds are covered warm;

They visit caves of every beast,

To keep them all from harm:

If they see any weeping

That should have been sleeping,

They pour sleep on their head,

And sit down by their bed.

When wolves and tigers howl for prey,

They pitying stand and weep;

Seeking to drive their thirst away,

And keep them from the sheep,

But if they rush dreadful,

The angels, most heedful,

Receive each mild spirit,

New worlds to inherit.

William Blake (Night).

Sic vos non vobis nidificatis, aves,

Sic vos non vobis vellera fertis, oves,

Sic vos non vobis mellificatis, apes,

Sic vos non vobis fertis aratra, boves.

(So you, birds, build nests—not for yourselves,

So you, sheep, grow fleeces—not for yourselves,

So you, bees, make honey—not for yourselves,

So you, oxen, draw the plough—not for yourselves.)

Virgil.

According to Donatus, Virgil wrote a couplet in praise of Cæsar and posted it anonymously on the portals of the palace (31 B.C.). Bathyllus gave himself out as the author of this couplet, and on that account received a present from Cæsar. Next night Sic vos non vobis (“So you not for you”) was found written four times in the same place. The Romans were puzzled as to what was meant by these words, until Virgil came forward and completed the verse—adding a preliminary line, Hos ego versiculos feci, tulit alter honores, “I wrote the lines, another wears the bays.”

Shelley in Song to the Men of England wrote as a socialist:

The seed ye sow, another reaps;

The wealth ye find, another keeps;

The robes ye weave, another wears;

The arms ye forge, another bears.

In previous verses he refers to bees, and, of course, the above quotation was in his mind.

I know, of late experience taught, that him

Who is my foe I must but hate as one

Whom I may yet call Friend: and him who loves me

Will I but serve and cherish as a man

Whose love is not abiding. Few be they

Who, reaching friendship’s port, have there found rest.

Sophocles (Ajax).

This is from C. S. Calverley’s fine translation of the speech of Ajax.

A maiden’s heart is as champagne, ever aspiring and struggling upwards,

And it needeth that its motions be checked by the silvered cork of Propriety:

He that can afford the price, his be the precious treasure,

Let him drink deeply of its sweetness, nor grumble if it tasteth of the cork.

C. S. Calverley.

Imitating the now-forgotten Martin Tupper.

Whosoever is harmonically composed delights in harmony.... Even that vulgar and Tavern Musick, which makes one man merry, another mad, strikes in me a deep fit of devotion, and a profound contemplation of the First Composer.... There is something in it of Divinity more than the ear discovers: it is an Hieroglyphical and shadowed lesson of the whole World, and creatures of God; such a melody to the ear as the whole World, well understood, would afford the understanding. In brief, it is a sensible fit of that harmony which intellectually sounds in the ears of God.

Sir Thomas Browne (Religio Medici).

(Speaking of an Essay on Wordsworth he is about to write for some Melbourne society) I purpose describing briefly the poetic tendencies, or rather the unpoetic tendencies, of the 18th Century, and the new school beginning to manifest itself in Cowper. I shall then refer to W.’s principles—shall banish to a future time the working out of the psychological connection between forms of nature and the human soul—shall banish also the feelings, the elementary feelings, of humanity, which W. drew powerful attention to, and confine myself to pointing out those characteristics in external nature which he took note of. These produce corresponding feelings in the “human,” and some of them are beauty, silence and calm, joyousness, generosity, freedom, grandeur, and Spirituality. These are found in Nature, and W. saw them, and in the growing familiarity with them a man’s soul becomes beautiful, calm, joyous, generous, free, grand, and spiritual. The first ones, of course, all depend on and grow from the last, and the Spirituality is God immanent. This last, as the root of all the others, will merit special attention—it exhibits W.’s poetico-philosophy so far as it regards the work of Nature upon man; and includes too the Platonic Reminiscence business. (Here follows personal chit-chat.) I think we might add the “supreme loftiness of labour” to the foregoing elements in Nature. In the Gipsies (I give both readings)

O better wrong and strife,

Better vain deeds or evil than such life!

The silent heavens have goings-on;

The stars have tasks—but these have none!

Oh, better wrong and strife

(By nature transient) than this torpid life:

Life which the very stars reprove

As on their silent tasks they move.

R. Hodgson (Letter, 1877, when aged 21).

In 1877 Blake was little appreciated. (I remember only that in our children’s books we had “Tiger, Tiger burning bright”—and it was a strange thing to include in such books a poem which raises the problems of the existence of evil and the nature of God). Hence it will be evident why so keen a student of poetry as Hodgson did not couple Blake with Cowper as a precursor of the Romantic Revival. As a matter of fact Blake had more of the “Romantic” spirit than Cowper, and really preceded him, for the poor verse that Cowper published the year before Blake’s Poetical Sketches need not be considered. While still in his teens Blake wrote (“To the Muses”):

... Fair Nine, forsaking Poetry,

How have you left the ancient love

That bards of old enjoyed in you!

The languid strings do scarcely move,

The sound is forced, the notes are few.

Curiously enough Gray also had in him an element of the Romantic which he suppressed. It is very remarkable that in his Elegy (published 1751) he cut out the following verse:

There scattered oft, the earliest of the year,

By hands unseen are showers of violets found;

The redbreast loves to build and warble there,

And little footsteps lightly print the ground.

Love had he found in huts where poor men lie;

His daily teachers had been woods and rills,

The silence that is in the starry sky,

The sleep that is among the lonely hills.

Wordsworth (Song at the Feast of Brougham Castle).

Ambition tempts to rise,

Then whirls the wretch from high

To bitter Scorn a sacrifice

And grinning Infamy.

Thomas Gray (On a Distant Prospect of Eton College).

Slightly altered verbally to admit of quotation.

MEDITATIONS OF A HINDU PRINCE

All the world over, I wonder, in lands that I never have trod,

Are the people eternally seeking for the signs and steps of a God?

Westward across the ocean, and Northward across the snow,

Do they all stand gazing, as ever, and what do the wisest know?

Here, in this mystical India, the deities hover and swarm

Like the wild bees heard in the tree-tops, or the gusts of a gathering storm;

In the air men hear their voices, their feet on the rocks are seen,

Yet we all say, “Whence is the message, and what may the wonders mean?”

A million shrines stand open, and ever the censer swings,

As they bow to a mystic symbol, or the figures of ancient kings;

And the incense rises ever, and rises the endless cry

Of those who are heavy-laden, and of cowards loth to die.

For the Destiny drives us together, like deer in a pass of the hills,

Above is the sky, and around us the sound of the shot that kills;

Pushed by a Power we see not, and struck by a hand unknown,

We pray to the trees for shelter, and press our lips to a stone.

The trees wave a shadowy answer, and the rock frowns hollow and grim,

And the form and the nod of the demon are caught in the twilight dim;

And we look to the sunlight falling afar on the mountain crest,

Is there never a path runs upward to a refuge there and a rest?

The path, ah! who has shown it, and which is the faithful guide?

The haven, ah! who has known it? for steep is the mountain side.

Forever the shot strikes surely, and ever the wasted breath

Of the praying multitude rises, whose answer is only death.

Here are the tombs of my kinsfolk, the fruit of an ancient name,

Chiefs who were slain on the war-field, and women who died in flame;

They are gods, these kings of the foretime, they are spirits who guard our race,

Ever I watch and worship—they sit with a marble face.

And the myriad idols around me, and the legion of muttering priests,

The revels and rites unholy, the dark, unspeakable feasts!

What have they wrung from the Silence? Hath even a whisper come

Of the secret, Whence and Whither? Alas! for the gods are dumb.

Shall I list to the word of the English, who come from the uttermost sea?

“The Secret, hath it been told you, and what is your message to me?”

It is nought but the wide-world story how the earth and the heavens began,

How the gods are glad and angry, and a Deity once was man.

I had thought, “Perchance in the cities where the rulers of India dwell,

Whose orders flash from the far land, who girdle the earth with a spell,

They have fathomed the depths we float on, or measured the unknown main—”

Sadly they turn from the venture, and say that the quest is vain.

Is life, then, a dream and delusion, and where shall the dreamer awake?

Is the world seen like shadows on water, and what if the mirror break?

Shall it pass as a camp that is struck, as a tent that is gathered and gone

From the sands that were lamp-lit at eve, and at morning are level and lone?

Is there nought in the heaven above, whence the hail and the levin are hurled,

But the wind that is swept around us by the rush of the rolling world?

The wind that shall scatter my ashes, and bear me to silence and sleep

With the dirge, and the sounds of lamenting, and the voices of women who weep.

Sir Alfred Lyall.

MEDITATION OF A HINDU PRINCE AND SCEPTIC

I think till I weary with thinking, said the sad-eyed Hindu King,

But I see but shadows around me, illusion in everything.

How knowest thou aught of God, of his favour or his wrath?

Can the little fish tell what the lion thinks, or map out the eagle’s path?

Can the finite the infinite search,—did the blind discover the stars?

Is the thought that I think a thought, or a throb of the brain in its bars?

For aught that my eye can discern, your god is what you think good,

Yourself flashed back from the glass when the light pours on it in flood!

You preach to me of his justice, and this is his realm, you say,

Where the good are dying of hunger, and the bad gorge every day.

You tell me he loveth mercy, but the famine is not yet gone,—

That he hateth the shedder of blood, yet he slayeth us, everyone.

You tell me the soul must live, that spirit can never die,

If he was content when I was not, why not when I’ve passed by?

You say that I must have a meaning! So has dung,—and its meaning is flowers:

What if our lives are but nurture for souls that are higher than ours?

When the fish swims out of the water, when the bird soars out of the blue,

Man’s thought shall transcend man’s knowledge, and your God be no reflex of you!

Author not traced.

The preceding poem by Lyall had the same title as these verses, “Meditation of a Hindu Prince and Sceptic” when first published in the Cornhill, September, 1877. I was fully convinced, for reasons that would take too long to set out here, that these verses were by Hodgson. But Mrs. Piper, the well-known trance-medium, says that Hodgson gave her a copy signed with other initials than his, and that she is sure he was not the author. She has mislaid the copy she refers to. In view of this statement I must not attribute the verses to Hodgson, although I cannot but doubt whether Mrs. Piper’s recollection is correct.

One summer hour abides, what time I perched,

Dappled with noon-day, under simmering leaves,

And pulled the pulpy oxhearts, while aloof

An oriole clattered and the robins shrilled,

Denouncing me an alien and a thief.

J. R. Lowell (The Cathedral).

The present writer ... was seated in a railway-carriage, five minutes or so before starting, and had time to contemplate certain waggons or trucks filled with cattle, drawn up on a parallel line, and quite close to the window at which he sat. The cattle wore a much-enduring aspect; and, as he looked into their large, patient, melancholy eyes,—for, as before mentioned, there was no space to speak of intervening,—a feeling of puzzlement arose in his mind.... The much-enduring animals in the trucks opposite had unquestionably some rude twilight of a notion of a world; of objects they had some unknown cognizance; but he could not get behind the melancholy eye within a yard of him and look through it. How, from that window, the world shaped itself, he could not discover, could not even fancy; and yet, staring on the animals, he was conscious of a certain fascination in which there lurked an element of terror. These wild, unkempt brutes, with slavering muzzles, penned together, lived, could choose between this thing and the other, could be frightened, could be enraged, could even love and hate; and gazing into a placid, heavy countenance, and the depths of a patient eye, not a yard away, he was conscious of an obscure and shuddering recognition of a life akin so far with his own. But to enter into that life imaginatively, and to conceive it, he found impossible. Eye looked upon eye, but the one could not flash recognition on the other; and, thinking of this, he remembers, with what a sense of ludicrous horror, the idea came,—what, if looking on one another thus, some spark of recognition could be elicited; if some rudiment of thought could be detected; if there were indeed a point at which man and ox could meet and compare notes? Suppose some gleam or scintillation of humour had lighted up the unwinking, amber eye? Heavens, the bellow of the weaning calf would be pathetic, shoe-leather would be forsworn, the eating of roast meat, hot or cold, would be cannibalism, the terrified world would make a sudden dash into vegetarianism!

Alexander Smith (On the Importance of Man to Himself).

Does not this give the reason why we do not eat dogs and horses? We, more than other nations, recognize in the horse, as well as in the dog, a life and intelligence akin to our own. We also believe that both animals reciprocate the affection we feel towards them. (Coleridge in Table Talk says: “The dog alone, of all brute animals, has a στοργή or affection upwards to man.”)

When I am playing with my Cat, who knowes whether she have more sport in dallying with me, than I have in gaming with her? We entertaine one another with mutual apish trickes: If I have my houre to begin or to refuse, so hath she hers.

Montaigne (Bk. II, ch. 12).

O what are these Spirits that o’er us creep,

And touch our eyelids and drink our breath?

The first, with a flower in his hand, is Sleep;

The next, with a star on his brow, is Death.

R. Buchanan (Balder the Beautiful).

Peace, peace! he is not dead, he doth not sleep—

He hath awakened from the dream of life—

’Tis we, who lost in stormy visions, keep

With phantoms an unprofitable life.

Shelley (Adonaïs XXXIX).

Have you found your life distasteful?

My life did—and does—smack sweet.

Was your youth of pleasure wasteful?

Mine I saved and hold complete.

Do your joys with age diminish?

When mine fails me, I’ll complain.

Must in death your daylight finish?

My sun sets to rise again.

R. Browning (At the Mermaid).

“My life did—and does—smack sweet”—see note p. 236.

THE LAMB

Little lamb, who made thee?

Dost thou know who made thee,

Gave thee life, and bade thee feed

By the stream and o’er the mead;

Gave thee clothing of delight,

Softest clothing, woolly, bright;

Gave thee such a tender voice,

Making all the vales rejoice?

Little lamb, who made thee?

Dost thou know who made thee?

Little lamb, I’ll tell thee;

Little lamb, I’ll tell thee;

He is called by thy name.

For He calls Himself a Lamb.

He is meek, and He is mild,

He became a little child.

I a child, and thou a lamb,

We are called by His name.

Little lamb, God bless thee!

Little lamb, God bless thee!

W. Blake (1757-1827).

Who can wrestle against Sleep? Yet is that giant very gentleness.

Martin Tupper (Of Beauty).

ON A FINE MORNING

I.

Whence comes Solace?—Not from seeing

What is doing, suffering, being,

Not from noting Life’s conditions,

Nor from heeding Time’s monitions;

But in cleaving to the Dream,

And in gazing at the Gleam

Whereby gray things golden seem.

II.

Thus do I this heyday, holding

Shadows but as lights unfolding,

As no specious show this moment

With its iridized embowment;

But as nothing other than

Part of a benignant plan;

Proof that earth was made for man.

Thomas Hardy.

This is not in the Selected Poems. It is interesting as showing Mr. Hardy in an optimistic mood.

Without the smile from partial beauty won,

Oh, what were man? a world without a sun!

Thomas Campbell (Pleasures of Hope, Pt. II).

Of two opposite methods of action, do you desire to know which should have the preference? Calculate their effects in pleasures and pains, and prefer that which promises the greater sum of pleasures.

Think not that a man will so much as lift up his little finger on your behalf, unless he sees his advantage in it.

Jeremy Bentham (1748-1832).

These cold-blooded and repulsive aphorisms are typical of Bentham’s Utilitarian philosophy, from which all sense of duty and moral aspiration were excluded. It is strange that these views should be held by a great thinker who was himself of benevolent character. Such a doctrine could not have survived to my time, had it not been supplemented by John Stuart Mill (1806-1873), who gave a different place to the humanist element. While still adhering to Bentham’s doctrine that there is no good but pleasure and no evil but pain, he introduced as the higher forms of pleasure those derived from the wish for self-culture and the desire to satisfy our mental and moral aims. He gave priority to all the sympathetic and altruistic motives that govern our actions. Whereas Bentham held that all pleasures were equal and could be counted in one column, Mill said that they differed in quality, that they could no more be added up in one column than pounds, shillings and pence; that, in fact, there is no equivalent for a higher pleasure in any quantity of a lower one. This was typical of Mill’s sincerity: but he did not see that his additions were fatal to Bentham’s doctrine and to hedonism generally. How, for instance, is a higher pleasure to be known for a higher? In what respect is an intellectual pleasure or the satisfaction of doing one’s duty of higher quality than the gratification of the senses? To ascertain this it is necessary to pass from the pleasure itself to the thing that gives the pleasure or, in other words, to the character that finds the pleasure. Many illustrations of this might be given. In one of Sir Alfred Lyall’s poems, which is founded on fact, an Englishman who has been captured by Arabs has no religious belief; his loved ones are waiting his return; he can save his life if he will only repeat the Mahomedan formula; if he dies no one will know of his self-sacrifice: yet he decides to die for the honour of England. However, Bentham’s careful calculus of equal pleasures and pains, “push-pin” being “worth as much as poetry,”[18] came to an end through Mill, and Mill at once made way for Spencer on the one hand, and T. H. Green on the other; both of these rejected the calculation of pleasures or happiness as the standard of right either for the individual or the greatest number. In all directions the low moral stage of philosophic thought represented by Benthamism has been passed through and forgotten. We no longer hold the belief that the only sphere of Government is to protect our persons and property, but follow loftier ideals; and in art and poetry we look for higher aims than mere luxury and sensuous pleasure.

LIFE

We are born; we laugh; we weep;

We love; we droop; we die!

Ah! wherefore do we laugh, or weep?

Why do we live, or die?

Who knows that secret deep?

Alas, not I!

Why doth the violet spring

Unseen by human eye?

Why do the radiant seasons bring

Sweet thoughts that quickly fly?

Why do our fond hearts cling

To things that die?

We toil,—through pain and wrong;

We fight,—and fly;

We love; we lose; and then, ere long,

Stone dead we lie.

Life! is all thy song

Endure and—die?

B. W. Procter (Barry Cornwall).

Stop and consider! Life is but a day;

A fragile dewdrop on its perilous way

From a tree’s summit; a poor Indian’s sleep

While his boat hastens to the monstrous steep

Of Montmorenci,—Why so sad a moan?

Life is the rose’s hope while yet unblown;

The reading of an ever-changing tale;

The light uplifting of a maiden’s veil;

A pigeon tumbling in clear summer air;

A laughing school boy, without grief or care,

Riding the springy branches of an elm.

Keats (Sleep and Poetry).

Life is compared to the brief fall of a dewdrop, the Indian’s unconscious sleep while his boat hastens to destruction; but life also is Hope, Intellect, Beauty, and Physical Enjoyment.

When I consider life, ’tis all a cheat;

Yet, fooled with hope, men favour the deceit

Trust on, and think to-morrow will repay—

To-morrow’s falser than the former day;

Lies worse and, while it says we shall be blessed

With some new joys, cuts off what we possesst.

Strange cozenage! none would live past years again,

Yet all hope pleasure in what yet remain;

And, from the dregs of life, think to receive

What the first sprightly running would not give,

I’m tired with waiting for this chymic gold,

Which fools us young, and beggars us when old.

John Dryden (Aureng-zebe).

That’s the wise thrush; he sings each song twice over,

Lest you should think he never could recapture

The first fine careless rapture!

R. Browning (Home-Thoughts from Abroad).

PEU DE CHOSE ET PRESQUE TROP.

La vie est vaine:

Un peu d’amour,

Un peu de haine ...

Et puis—bonjour!

La vie est brève:

Un peu d’espoir,

Un peu de rêve ...

Et puis—bonsoir!

(Life is vain: A little love, A little hate, ... And then—good-day!)

(Life is short: A little hope, A little dream, ... And then—good night!)

Leon Montenaeken.

This haunting little lyric is a literary curiosity from one point of view. In spite of expostulations from the author (a Belgian poet), and repeated public statements by others from time to time, the poem is constantly being wrongly attributed to one or another of the French poets. It appeared in Le Parnasse de la Jeune Belgique, 1887, but had probably been written and published some years before that date. In the Nineteenth Century, September, 1893, William Sharp pointed out that the poem was always being attributed to the wrong author—even Andrew Lang being one of the culprits. The author himself wrote to The Literary World of June 3, 1904, to the same effect. The subject was again spoken of in Notes and Queries, January 5, 1907, when the author’s letter was republished. London Truth also brought the matter up at one time, and probably the same fact has been publicly pointed out elsewhere a hundred times—but the poem continues to be attributed to the wrong author! In the Dictionary of Foreign Phrases and Classical Quotations, by H. P. Jones, published so recently as 1913, the verses are ascribed to Alfred de Musset.

There is a third verse, which reads like an answer or retort to the other two:

La vie est telle,

Que Dieu la fit;

Et telle, quelle,

Elle suffit!

(Life is such As God made it, And, just as it is, ... It suffices!)

One of the writers to Notes and Queries quotes the following lines:

On entre, on crie,

Et c’est la vie!

On baîlle, on sort,

Et c’est la mort!

(Ausone de Chancel, 1836)

(You enter, you cry, and that is life: you yawn, you go out, and that is death.)

A very strange, fantastic world—where each one pursues his own golden bubble, and laughs at his neighbour for doing the same. I have been thinking how a moral Linnæus would classify our race.

Author not traced.

TWO LOVERS

Two lovers by a moss-grown spring:

They leaned soft cheeks together there,

Mingled the dark and sunny hair.

And heard the wooing thrushes sing,

O budding time!

O love’s blest prime!

Two wedded from the portal stept:

The bells made happy carollings,

The air was soft as fanning wings,

White petals on the pathway slept.

O pure-eyed bride!

O tender pride!

Two faces o’er a cradle bent:

Two hands above the head were locked;

These pressed each other while they rocked.

Those watched a life that love had sent.

O solemn hour!

O hidden power!

Two parents by the evening fire:

The red light fell about their knees

On heads that rose by slow degrees

Like buds upon the lily spire.

O patient life!

O tender strife

The two still sat together there,

The red light shone about their knees:

But all the heads by slow degrees

Had gone and left that lonely pair.

O voyage fast!

O vanished past!

The red light shone upon the floor

And made the space between them wide;

They drew their chairs up side by side,

Their pale cheeks joined, and said, “Once more!”

O memories!

O past that is!

George Eliot.

Some of your griefs you have cured,

And the sharpest you still have survived;

But what torments of pain you endured

From evils that never arrived!

R. W. Emerson (From the French).

This sentiment has been expressed by many different authors. Some friends of mine have as their favourite motto, “I have had many troubles in my life, and most of them never happened.”

With him ther was his son, a yong Squyer,[19] Squire

A lovyere and a lusty bachelor, lover

With lokkès crulle, as they were leyd in presse. curly locks

Of twenty yeer of age he was, I gesse....

Singinge he was, or floytinge, al the day; playing the flute

He was as fresh as is the month of May.

Short was his goune, with slevès long and wide,

Well coude he sitte on hors and fairè ride.

Chaucer (Canterbury Tales—Prologue).

With a waist and with a side

White as Hebe’s, when her zone

Slipt its golden clasp, and down

Fell her kirtle to her feet,

While she held her goblet sweet,

And Jove grew languid.

Keats (Fancy).

Like Angels stopped upon the wing by sound

Of harmony from heaven’s remotest spheres.

Wordsworth (The Prelude, Bk. XIV.)

Stepping down the hill with her fair companions,

Arm in arm, all against the raying West,

Boldly she sings, to the merry tune she marches,

Brave is her shape, and sweeter unpossess’d.

G. Meredith (Love in the Valley).

The blessed Damozel leaned out

From the gold bar of Heaven;

Her eyes were deeper than the depth

Of waters stilled at even;

She had three lilies in her hand,

And the stars in her hair were seven.

Her robe, ungirt from clasp to hem,

No wrought flowers did adorn,

But a white rose of Mary’s gift,

For service meetly worn;

Her hair that lay along her back

Was yellow like ripe corn.

D. G. Rossetti (The Blessed Damozel).

When as in silk my Julia goes,

Then, then, methinks, how sweetly flows

The liquefaction of her clothes!

Robert Herrick (Upon Julia’s Clothes),

The six quotations above are from a series of word-pictures (see p. 85).

Whatever else may or may not work on through eternity, we are bound to believe that the love, which moved the Father to redeem the world at such infinite cost, must work on, while there is one pang in the universe, born of sin, which can touch the Divine pity, or one wretched prodigal in rags and hunger far from the home and the heart of God.

Rev. Baldwin Brown.

Canon Farrar is not happy in his rejoinder to the argument that to cast a doubt on the endlessness of punishment is to invalidate the argument for the endlessness of bliss, since both rest on exactly the same Biblical sanction. There are three replies, cumulatively exhaustive, which he has failed to adduce.... (Firstly, evil and temptation are banished from heaven; Second, the two arguments do not rest on the same Biblical sanction) ... Thirdly, the difference of the two eternities, heaven and hell, consists in the presence or absence of God. Let us put α for each of those eternities or aeons, and θ to denote Him. The assertion of the equality of the two, then, is that α + θ = α - θ, which can stand only if θ = 0, the postulate of atheism.

Rev. R. F. Littledale, D.C.L.

Both these passages come from an Article in the Contemporary for April, 1878.

As this book is partly intended to revive the memories of forty years ago, I include these out of the passages in my commonplace book which refer to the intense struggle that then raged over the question of Eternal Punishment. Surely no other word, since the world began, raised so tremendous an issue, created such conflict and caused so much heart-burning as the one word αἰώνιος.

(Liddell and Scott, 1901, gives the following meanings for αἰώνιος: lasting for an age, perpetual, everlasting, eternal.)

I thank God, and with joy I mention it, I was never afraid of Hell, nor never grew pale at the description of that place. I have so fixed my contemplations on Heaven, that I have almost forgot the Idea of Hell, and am afraid rather to lose the joys of the one, than endure the misery of the other: to be deprived of them is a perfect Hell, and needs, methinks, no addition to compleat our afflictions. That terrible term hath never detained me from sin, nor do I owe any good action to the name thereof. I fear GOD, yet am not afraid of Him: His Mercies make me ashamed of my sins, before His Judgments afraid thereof.

Sir Thomas Browne (1605-1682) (Religio Medici).

Ne nous imaginons pas que l’enfer consiste dans ces étangs de feu et de soufre, dans ces flammes éternellement dévorantes, dans cette rage, dans ce désespoir, dans cet horrible grincement de dents. L’enfer, si nous l’entendons, c’est péché même: l’enfer, c’est d’être éloigné de Dieu.

Bossuet (1627-1704).

(Let us not imagine that hell consists in those lakes of fire and brimstone, in those eternally-devouring flames, in that rage, in that despair, in that horrible gnashing of teeth. Hell, if we understand it aright, is sin itself: hell consists in being banished from God.)

... Sir Henry Wotton’s celebrated answer to a priest in Italy, who asked him, “Where was your religion to be found before Luther?” “My religion was to be found there—where yours is not to be found now—in the written word of God.” In Selden’s Table Talk we have the following more witty reply made to the same question: “Where was America an hundred or six score years ago?”

Boswell’s Life of Johnson, VIII, 176.

I do not wish to introduce sectarian questions, but these answers are interesting and clever. The next quotation is pro-Catholic.

During the horrible time of the Borgia Pope, Alexander VI, a French priest and a Jew became very intimate friends. The priest, very anxious for the future welfare of his friend, urged him to be received into the church: and the Jew promised to earnestly consider this advice. The priest, however, gave up all hope on learning that the Jew was called by his business to Rome, where he would see the unutterably monstrous life of the Pope and clergy. To his surprise the Jew on his return announced that he wished to be baptized, saying that a religion, which could still exist in spite of such abominations, must be the true religion.

Author not traced.

I noted this from an old French book, but the real story must be the earlier one of Boccaccio (1315-1375). Alexander Borgia was Pope, 1492-1503.

I verily believe that, if the knife were put into my hand, I should not have strength and energy enough to stick it into a Dissenter.

Sydney Smith.

Shortly before his death in 1844 he gave this as a singular proof of his declining strength! (See Memoir by his daughter, Lady Holland).

A hundred times when, roving high and low,

I have been harassed with the toil of verse,

Much pains and little progress, and at once

Some lovely Image in the song rose up

Full-formed like Venus rising from the sea.

W. Wordsworth (Prelude, Bk. IV).

The “Prelude” is extremely interesting as a poet’s autobiography.

LONG EXPECTED

O many and many a day before we met,

I knew some spirit walked the world alone,

Awaiting the Belovèd from afar;

And I was the anointed chosen one

Of all the world to crown her queenly brows

With the imperial crown of human love.

I knew my sunshine somewhere warmed the world,

And I should reach it, in His own good time

Who sendeth sun, and dew, and love for all....

Earth, with her thousand voices, talked of thee—

Sweet winds, and whispering leaves, and piping birds,

The hum of happiness in summer woods,

And the light dropping of the silver rain;

And standing as in God’s own presence-chamber.

When silence lay like sleep upon the world,

And it seemed rich to die, alone with Night,

Like Moses ’neath the kisses of God’s lips,

The stars have trembled thro’ the holy hush,

And smiled down tenderly, and read to me

The love hid for me in a budding breast,

Like incense folded in a young flower’s heart.

Gerald Massey

“Rich to die” is reminiscent of Keats’ Ode to a Nightingale:

Now more than ever seems it rich to die,

To cease upon the midnight with no pain.

“Come back, come back”; behold with straining mast

And swelling sail, behold her steaming fast;

With one new sun to see her voyage o’er,

With morning light to touch her native shore,

“Come back, come back.”

“Come back, come back”; across the flying foam,

We hear faint far-off voices call us home,

“Come back,” ye seem to say; “Ye seek in vain;

We went, we sought, and homeward turned again.

Come back, come back.”

“Come back, come back”; and whither back or why?

To fan quenched hopes, forsaken schemes to try;

Walk the old fields; pace the familiar street;

Dream with the idlers, with the bards compete.

“Come back, come back.”

“Come back, come back”; and whither and for what?

To finger idly some old Gordian knot,

Unskilled to sunder, and too weak to cleave,

And with much toil attain to half-believe.

“Come back, come back.”

“Come back, come back”; yea back, indeed, do go

Sighs panting thick, and tears that want to flow;

Fond fluttering hopes upraise their useless wings,

And wishes idly struggle in the strings;

“Come back, come back.”...

“Come back, come back!”

Back flies the foam; the hoisted flag streams back;

The long smoke wavers on the homeward track,

Back fly with winds things which the winds obey—

The strong ship follows its appointed way.

A. H. Clough (Songs in Absence).

I have ventured to put quotation marks in the above to make the meaning clear at first view. Also—but that italics seldom look well in a poem—I would have written the last two lines as follows:

Back fly with winds things which the winds obey—

The strong ship follows its appointed way.

When thou must home to shades of underground,

And there arrived, a new admirèd guest,

The beauteous spirits do engirt thee round,

White Iope, blithe Helen, and the rest,

To hear the stories of thy finished love

From that smooth tongue whose music hell can move

Then wilt thou speak of banqueting delights,

Of masques and revels which sweet youth did make,

Of tourneys and great challenges of knights,

And all these triumphs for thy beauty’s sake:

When thou hast told these honours done to thee,

Then tell, O tell, how thou didst murder me.

Thomas Campion.

A QUESTION

To Fausta.

Joy comes and goes, hope ebbs and flows

Like the wave;

Change doth unknit the tranquil strength of men

Love lends life a little grace,

A few sad smiles; and then,

Both are laid in one cold place,

In the grave.

Dreams dawn and fly, friends smile and die

Like spring flowers;

Our vaunted life is one long funeral.

Men dig graves with bitter tears

For their dead hopes; and all,

Mazed with doubts and sick with fears,

Count the hours.

We count the hours! These dreams of ours,

False and hollow,

Do we go hence and find they are not dead?

Joys we dimly apprehend,

Faces that smiled and fled,

Hopes born here, and born to end,

Shall we follow?

Matthew Arnold.

Dead! that is the word

That rings through my brain till it crazes!

Dead, while the mayflowers bud and blow,

While the green creeps over the white of the snow,

While the wild woods ring with the song of the bird,

And the fields are a-bloom with daisies.

See! even the clod

Thrills, with life’s glad passion shaken!

The vagabond weeds, with their vagrant train,

Laugh in the sun, and weep in the rain,

The blue sky smiles like the eye of God,

Only my dead do not waken.

Dead! There is the word

That I sit in the darkness and ponder!

Why should the river, the sky and the sea

Babble of summer and joy to me,

While a strong, true heart, with its pulse unstirred,

Lies hushed in the silence yonder?

Author not traced.

Our voices one by one

Fail in the hymn begun;

Our last sad song of Life is done,

Our first sweet song of Death.

Edmund Gosse (Encomium Mortis).

This poem appeared in early editions of On viol and Flute, but is now omitted from Mr. Gosse’s poems.

There is one God supreme over all gods, diviner than mortals,

Whose form is not like unto man’s, and as unlike his nature;

But vain mortals imagine that gods like themselves are begotten,

With human sensations and voice and corporeal members;

So, if oxen or lions had hands and could work in man’s fashion,

And trace out with chisel or brush their conception of Godhead,

Then would horses depict gods like horses, and oxen like oxen,

Each kind the divine with its own form and nature endowing.

Xenophanes of Colophon (About 570 B.C.).

I do not know whose paraphrase this is; it was prefixed by Tyndall to his Belfast Address, 1874. He probably imagined that these lines contained an argument in favour of materialism; but on the contrary the Greek philosopher affirms the existence of a supreme God. All that he says is that the conception of him as resembling a mortal in his physical attributes is wrong.

At the back of Tyndall’s mind was no doubt the prevalent idea that any “anthropomorphic” conception of the nature of the Deity is necessarily absurd. But there is nothing unreasonable in believing that His nature, though immeasurably superior, is nevertheless akin to our own. The argument is that the source or power of the world must be greater than the highest thing it has produced, the mind of man; and that it must more nearly resemble the higher than the lower of its products. In particular it is impossible for us to believe that our moral ideas of truth, justice, right and wrong, etc., can differ at all in kind, however much in degree, from those of God. So also our reason must be akin to His insight. Such a belief should be regarded, not as “anthropomorphic,” but as (in a sense different from that of Clifford and Harrison) a “deification of man”—the recognition of the Divine that is in him.

Full knee-deep lies the winter snow,

And the winter winds are wearily sighing:

Toll ye the church-bell sad and slow,

And tread softly and speak low,

For the old year lies a-dying....

Close up his eyes: tie up his chin:

Step from the corpse, and let him in

That standeth there alone,

And waiteth at the door.

There’s a new foot on the floor, my friend

And a new face at the door, my friend,

A new face at the door.

Tennyson (The Death of the Old Year).

To see the soul as she really is, not as we now behold her, marred by communion with the body and other miseries, you must contemplate her with the eye of reason, in her original purity—and then her beauty will be revealed.... We must remember that we have seen her only in a condition which may be compared to that of the sea-god Glaucus, whose original image can hardly be discerned because his natural members are broken off and crushed and damaged by the waves in all sorts of ways, and incrustations have grown over them of seaweed and shells and stones, so that he is more like some monster than his own natural form. And the soul which we behold is in a similar condition, disfigured by ten thousand ills. But not there, Glaucon, not there must we look.

Where then!

At her love of wisdom. Let us see whom she affects, and what society and converse she seeks in virtue of her near kindred with the immortal and eternal and divine; also how different she would become if wholly following this superior principle, and borne by a divine impulse out of the ocean in which she now is, and disengaged from the stones and shells and things of earth and rock which in wild variety spring up around her because she feeds upon earth, and is overgrown by the good things of this life as they are termed: then you would see her as she is, and know ... what her nature is.

Plato (Republic, Bk. 10, Jowett’s translation).

Apart from the intrinsic interest of such a passage, the picture of the old sea-god, with long hair and long beard, his body ending in a scaly tail, battered about by the waves, and overgrown with seaweed and shells, is very curious. Without discussing how far the great philosopher himself or some other advanced thinkers believed in such divinities, it must be remembered that to the Greeks generally the gods were very real personages.

Youth’s quick and warm, old age is slow and tame,

And only Heaven can fairly halve their blame.

To-day the passionate roses breathe and blow

And ask no counsel from to-morrow’s snow,

Whose fretwork sparkles to the winter moon

White, as if roses never flushed in June.

Author not traced.

Ah, gracious powers! I wish you would send me an old aunt—a maiden aunt—an aunt with a lozenge on her carriage and a front of light, coffee-coloured hair—how my children should work work-bags for her, and my Julia and I would make her comfortable! Sweet—sweet vision! Foolish—foolish dream!

Thackeray (Vanity Fair).

IDENTITY.

Somewhere—in desolate wind-swept space—

In Twilight-land—in No-Man’s land—

Two hurrying Shapes met face to face,

And bade each other stand.

“And who are you?” cried one a-gape,

Shuddering in the gloaming light.

“I know not,” said the second Shape,

“I only died last night!”

Thomas Bailey Aldrich.

Veil not thy mirror, sweet Amine,

Till night shall also veil each star!

Thou seeest a twofold marvel there:

The only face so fair as thine,

The only eyes that, near or far,

Can gaze on thine without despair.

J. C. Mangan.

Has anyone ever pinched into its pillulous smallness the cobweb of pre-matrimonial acquaintanceship?

George Eliot (Middlemarch).

TO R.K.

As long I dwell on some stupendous

And tremendous (Heaven defend us!)

Monstr’-inform’-ingens-horrendous

Demoniaco-seraphic

Penman’s latest piece of graphic.

Browning.

Will there never come a season

Which shall rid us from the curse

Of a prose which knows no reason

And an unmelodious verse:

When the world shall cease to wonder

At the genius of an Ass,

And a boy’s eccentric blunder

Shall not bring success to pass:

When mankind shall be delivered,

From the clash of magazines,

And the inkstand shall be shivered

Into countless smithereens:

When there stands a muzzled stripling,

Mute, beside a muzzled bore:

When the Rudyards cease from Kipling

And the Haggards Ride no more.

James Kenneth Stephen.

“R.K.” is Rudyard Kipling, but what was the “boy’s eccentric blunder” that brought him success I do not know. Stephen in this instance showed a want of judgment. The books Kipling had then produced, Plain Tales from the Hills, Departmental Ditties, and the six little books, Soldiers Three, etc., all written before the age of twenty-four, should have been sufficient to show that the author was certainly not a stripling to be “muzzled.” Stephen’s misjudgment was, however, trivial when we remember how many important writers have failed to understand and appreciate the most beautiful poems. Jeffrey (1773-1850) thought to the end of his days that of the poets of his time Keats and Shelley would die and Campbell and Rogers alone survive. Shelley was very unfortunate in his critics. Matthew Arnold and Carlyle also disparaged him, Theodore Hook said “Prometheus Unbound” was properly named as no one would think of binding it; and worst of all was Emerson. He said Shelley was not a poet, had no imagination and his muse was uniformly imitative (“Thoughts on Modern Literature”); his poetry was ‘rhymed English’ which ‘had no charm’ (“Poetry and Imagination”). Just as amazing was the article in The Edinburgh Review, 1816, on Coleridge’s volume containing “Christabel,” “Kubla Khan,” etc. This article, usually attributed to Hazlitt, and certainly having Jeffrey’s sanction, said: “We look upon this publication as one of the most notable pieces of impertinence of which the press has lately been guilty; and one of the boldest experiments that have as yet been made upon the patience or understanding of the public.” De Quincey said the style of Keats “belonged essentially to the vilest collections of waxwork filigree or gilt gingerbread.” Other instances are Swinburne’s abuse of George Eliot and Walt Whitman, Carlyle’s brutality towards Lamb, Jeffrey’s savage attack on Wordsworth (the famous “This will never do” article—although it was not so very inexcusable), Edward Fitzgerald’s letter that Mrs. Browning’s death was a relief to him (“No more Aurora Leighs, thank God!”), Samuel Rogers’ statement that he “could not relish Shakespeare’s sonnets,” and Steevens’ far worse condemnation of them, and indeed the list could be extended indefinitely. On the other hand, unmerited praise was given by whole generations of writers to poems which are now properly forgotten. In face of such facts it is somewhat of a mystery why the best things do survive. See next quotation.

If it be true, and it can scarcely be disputed, that nothing has been for centuries consecrated by public admiration, without possessing in a high degree some kind of sterling excellence, it is not because the average intellect and feeling of the majority of the public are competent in any way to distinguish what is really excellent, but because all erroneous opinion is inconsistent, and all ungrounded opinion transitory; so that while the fancies and feelings which deny deserved honour, and award what is undue, have neither root nor strength sufficient to maintain consistent testimony for a length of time, the opinions formed on right grounds by those few who are in reality competent judges, being necessarily stable, communicate themselves gradually from mind to mind, descending lower as they extend wider, until they leaven the whole lump, and rule by absolute authority, even where the grounds and reasons for them cannot be understood. On this gradual victory of what is consistent over what is vacillating, depends the reputation of all that is highest in art and literature.

John Ruskin (Modern Painters, I, 1).

This is an excellent suggestion in explanation of the question raised in the preceding note. It is also interesting because of the youth of this great writer at the time. Ruskin was born in 1819, and the volume was published in 1843, when he was twenty-four. Because of his youth, it was thought inadvisable to give his name as author, and, therefore, the book was published as “by an Oxford Graduate.”

The ages have exulted in the manners of a youth, who owed nothing to fortune, and who was hanged at the Tyburn of his nation, who, by the pure quality of his nature, shed an epic splendour around the facts of his death, which has transfigured every particular into an universal symbol for the eyes of mankind. This great defeat is hitherto our highest fact.

Emerson (Essay on Character).

The best of men

That e’er wore earth about him was a sufferer;

A soft, meek, patient, humble, tranquil spirit;

The first true gentleman that ever breathed.

Thomas Dekker (1570-1641).

Thou with strong prayer and very much entreating

Willest be asked, and Thou shalt answer then,

Show the hid heart beneath creation beating,

Smile with kind eyes, and be a man with men.

Were it not thus, O King of my salvation,

Many would curse to Thee, and I for one,

Fling Thee thy bliss and snatch at thy damnation,

Scorn and abhor the shining of the sun.

Ring with a reckless shivering of laughter

Wroth at the woe which Thou hast seen so long;

Question if any recompense hereafter

Waits to atone the intolerable wrong.

F. W. H. Myers (1843-1901.) (Saint Paul).

Willest be asked, “requirest to be asked,” as in “God willeth Samuel to yield unto the importunity of the people” (1 Sam. viii., in margin).

Saint Paul was written for the Seatonian prize for religious English verse, Cambridge, about 1866, but failed to secure the prize!

(Speaking of future state) “Those who are neither good nor bad, or are too insignificant for notice, will be dropt entirely. This is my opinion. It is consistent with my idea of God’s justice, and with the reason that God has given me, and I gratefully know that He has given me a large share of that Divine gift”(!)

Thomas Paine (Age of Reason).

SIXTEEN CHARACTERISTICS OF LOVE (ΑΓΑΠΗ).

1. | It is long-suffering.
2. | is kind.
3. | envieth not.
4. | vaunteth not itself.
5. | is not puffed up.
6. | doth not behave itself unseemly.
7. | seeketh not its own.
8. | is not easily provoked.
9. | thinketh no evil.
10. | rejoiceth not in iniquity.
11. | rejoiceth in the truth.
12. | beareth all things.
13. | believeth all things.
14. | hopeth all things.
15. | endureth all things.
16. | never faileth.

St. Paul (1 Cor. xiii.)

Ἀγάπη, brotherly love, “Though I have all knowledge and all faith, though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not ἀγάπη, it profiteth me nothing.” (1 Cor. xiii, 2).

In the Eighth Century B.C., in the heart of a world of idolatrous polytheists, the Hebrew prophets put forth a conception of religion which appears to be as wonderful an inspiration of genius as the art of Pheidias or the science of Aristotle. “And what doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God?”[20]

T. H. Huxley (Essays, IV, 161).

The best of all we do and are,

Just God, forgive.

Wordsworth (Thoughts near the Residence of Burns).

LOST DAYS.

The lost days of my life until to-day,

What were they, could I see them on the street

Lie as they fell? Would they be ears of wheat

Sown once for food but trodden into clay?

Or golden coins squandered and still to pay?

Or drops of blood dabbling the guilty feet?

Or such spilt water as in dreams must cheat

The undying throats of Hell, athirst alway?

I do not see them there; but after death

God knows I know the faces I shall see,

Each one a murdered self, with low last breath.

“I am thyself,—what hast thou done to me?”

“And I—and I—thyself,” (lo! each one saith,)

“And thou thyself to all eternity!”

D. G. Rossetti.

Count that day lost, whose low descending sun

Views from thy hand no worthy action done.

Anon.

BIRTHDAYS.

“Time is the stuff of life”—then spend not thy days while they last

In dreams of an idle future, regrets for a vanished past;

The tombstones lie thickly behind thee, but the stream still hurries thee on,

New worlds of thought to be traversed, new fields to be fought and won.

Let work be thy measure of life—then only the end is well—

The birthdays we hail so blithely are strokes of the passing bell.

W. E. H. Lecky.

“Dost thou love life? Then do not squander time, for that is the stuff life is made of.” (Franklin, Poor Richard’s Almanack, 1757.)

Nothing is of greater value than a single day.

Goethe (Spruche im Prosa).

Tears for the passionate hearts I might have won,

Tears for the age with which I might have striven,

Tears for a hundred years of work undone,

Crying like blood to Heaven.

Wm. Alexander.

My life, my beautiful life, all wasted;

The gold days, the blue days, to darkness sunk;

The bread was here, and I have not tasted:

The wine was here, and I have not drunk.

Richard Middleton.

I do not find these lines in Middleton’s collected works, but I think they are his.

And the nightingale thought, “I have sung many songs,

But never a one so gay,

For he sings of what the world will be

When the years have died away.”

Tennyson (The Poet’s Song).

This often-quoted verse does not give the highest view of poetry, as Tennyson’s own poems show. The poet sings of a Universe,

Which moves with light and life informed,

Actual, divine and true.

He sings of Nature, Man, God, Immortality. (This note is from an early letter of Hodgson’s. His quotation is from The Prelude, Bk. XIV.)

Why are Time’s feet so swift and ours so slow!

Author not traced.

Who is the most diligent bishop and prelate in all England, that passeth all the rest in doing his office? It is the Devil. He is the most diligent preacher of all other, he is never out of his diocese, ye shall never find him unoccupied, ye shall never find him out of the way, call for him when you will; he is ever at home, the diligentest preacher in all the Realm; ye shall never find him idle, I warrant you.... He is no lordly loiterer, but a busy ploughman, so that among all the pack of them the Devil shall go for my money! Therefore, ye prelates, learn of the Devil to be diligent in doing of your office. If you will not learn of God nor good men: for shame learn of the Devil.

Bishop Latimer (Sermon on the Ploughers, 1549).

APPRECIATION.

To the sea-shell’s spiral round

’Tis your heart that brings the sound:

The soft sea-murmurs, that you hear

Within, are captured from your ear.

You do poets and their song

A grievous wrong,

If your own soul does not bring

To their high imagining

As much beauty as they sing.

Thomas Bailey Aldrich.

In the present day it is not easy to find a well-meaning man among our more earnest thinkers, who will not take upon himself to dispute the whole system of redemption, because he cannot unravel the mystery of the punishment of sin. But can he unravel the mystery of the punishment of NO sin? Can he entirely account for all that happens to a cab-horse? Has he ever looked fairly at the fate of one of those beasts as it is dying—measured the work it has done, and the reward it has got—put his hand upon the bloody wounds through which its bones are piercing, and so looked up to Heaven with an entire understanding of Heaven’s ways about the horse? Yet the horse is a fact—no dream—no revelation among the myrtle trees by night; and the dust it dies upon, and the dogs that eat it, are facts; and yonder happy person, whose the horse was, till its knees were broken over the hurdles; who had an immortal soul to begin with, and wealth and peace to help forward his immortality; who has also devoted the powers of his soul, and body, and wealth, and peace, to the spoiling of houses, the corruption of the innocent, and the oppression of the poor; and has, at this actual moment of his prosperous life, as many curses waiting round about him in calm shadow, with their death-eyes fixed upon him, biding their time, as ever the poor cab-horse had launched at him in meaningless blasphemies, when his failing feet stumbled at the stones,—this happy person shall have no stripes,—shall have only the horse’s fate of annihilation! Or, if other things are indeed reserved for him, Heaven’s kindness or omnipotence is to be doubted therefore!

We cannot reason of these things. But this I know—and this may by all men be known—that no good or lovely thing exists in this world without its correspondent darkness; and that the universe presents itself continually to mankind under the stern aspect of warning, or of choice, the good and the evil set on the right hand and the left.

John Ruskin (Modern Painters, V, 19).

It is one of the arguments in Plato’s Phaedo that the soul must survive, since otherwise terribly wicked and cruel men would escape retribution; annihilation would be a good thing for them.

All creatures and all objects, in degree,

Are friends and patrons of humanity.

There are to whom the garden, grove and field

Perpetual lessons of forbearance yield;

Who would not lightly violate the grace

The lowliest flower possesses in its place,

Nor shorten the sweet life, too fugitive,

Which nothing less than Infinite Power could give.

Wordsworth (Humanity).

Every man is not a proper Champion for Truth, nor fit to take up the Gauntlet in the cause of Verity: many, from the ignorance of these Maximes, and an inconsiderate Zeal unto Truth, have too rashly charged the troops of Error, and remain as Trophies unto the enemies of Truth. A man may be in as just possession of Truth as of a City and yet be forced to surrender; ’tis therefore far better to enjoy her with peace than to hazzard her on a battle.

Sir Thomas Browne (Religio Medici).

“Very well,” cried I, “that’s a good girl; I find you are perfectly qualified for making converts, and so go help your mother to make a gooseberry pye.”

Goldsmith (The Vicar of Wakefield).

White-handed Hope,

Thou hovering Angel girt with golden wings.

Milton (Comus).

Hope, folding her wings, looked backward and became Regret.

George Eliot (Silas Marner, ch. 15).

By desiring what is perfectly good, even when we don’t quite know what it is and cannot do what we would, we are part of the divine power against evil—widening the skirts of light and making the struggle with darkness narrower.

George Eliot (Middlemarch, ch. 39).

Wrinkled ostler, grim and thin!

Here is custom come your way;

Take my brute, and lead him in,

Stuff his ribs with mouldy hay....

I am old, but let me drink;

Bring me spices, bring me wine;

I remember, when I think,

That my youth was half divine....

Fill the cup, and fill the can:

Have a rouse before the morn:

Every moment dies a man,

Every moment one is born....

Chant me now some wicked stave,

Till thy drooping courage rise,

And the glow-worm of the grave

Glimmer in thy rheumy eyes....

Change, reverting to the years,

When thy nerves could understand

What there is in loving tears,

And the warmth of hand in hand....

Fill the can, and fill the cup:

All the windy days of men

Are but dust that rises up,

And is lightly laid again.

Tennyson (The Vision of Sin).

Change—i.e., change the subject. Many verses are omitted for the sake of brevity.

A world without a contingency or an agony could have no hero and no saint, and enable no Son of Man to discover that he was a Son of God. But for the suspended plot, that is folded in every life, history is a dead chronicle of what was known before as well as after; art sinks into the photograph of a moment, that hints at nothing else; and poetry breaks the cords and throws the lyre away. There is no Epic of the certainties; and no lyric without the surprise of sorrow and the sigh of fear. Whatever touches and ennobles us in the lives and in the voices of the past is a divine birth from human doubt and pain. Let then the shadows lie, and the perspective of the light still deepen beyond our view; else, while we walk together, our hearts will never burn within us as we go, and the darkness as it falls, will deliver us into no hand that is Divine.

Jas. Martineau (Hours of Thought, 1, 328).

The subject of the sermon is the uncertainties of life, the perils and catastrophies that cannot be foreseen or provided for, death, disease, and other ills which may fall upon us at any moment, the crises that arise in the history of men and nations. It is by reason of these that character is formed. If everything happened by known rule, and could be predicted as surely as the movements of the stars, we should have no affections or emotions and would be mere creatures of habit.

From a recent book of poems, The Lily of Malud, by J. C. Squire, I take the following musical verse. (“The Stronghold” is where pain, hate, and all unpleasant things are excluded and peace only reigns.)

But O, if you find that castle,

Draw back your foot from the gateway,

Let not its peace invite you,

Let not its offerings tempt you,

For faded and decayed like a garment,

Love to a dust will have fallen,

And song and laughter will have gone with sorrow,

And hope will have gone with pain;

And of all the throbbing heart’s high courage

Nothing will remain.

Martineau not only did important work in philosophy, but he was also eminent as a moral teacher. Taking together his originality, sublimity of soul, and beauty of expression, the sermons in Hours of Thought and other similar writings are the finest product of modern religious thought. They indeed stand among the best productions of our literature, and should be read even by those (if there are any such persons) who love literature and thought but are indifferent to religion. To illustrate this, I choose—almost at random—a passage where the thought itself has no interest outside religion (Hours of Thought, II. 334):—

Worship is the free offering of ourselves to God; ever renewed, because ever imperfect. It expresses the consciousness that we are His by right, yet have not duly passed into His hand; that the soul has no true rest but in Him, yet has wandered in strange flights until her wing is tired. It is her effort to return home, the surrender again of her narrow self-will, her prayer to be merged in a life diviner than her own. It is at once the lowliest and loftiest attitude of her nature: we never hide ourselves in ravine so deep; yet overhead we never see the stars so clear and high. The sense of saddest estrangement, yet the sense also of eternal affinity between us and God meet and mingle in the act; breaking into the strains, now penitential and now jubilant, that, to the critic’s reason, may sound at variance but melt into harmony in the ear of a higher love. This twofold aspect devotion must ever have, pale with weeping, flushed with joy; deploring the past, trusting for the future; ashamed of what is, kindled by what is meant to be; shadow behind, and light before. Were we haunted by no presence of sin and want, we should only browse on the pasture of nature; were we stirred by no instinct of a holier kindred, we should not be drawn towards the life of God.

GROWN UP.

My son is straight and strong,

Ready of lip and limb;

’Twas the dream of my whole life long

To bear a son like him.

He has griefs I cannot guess,

He has joys I cannot know:

I love him none the less—

With a man it should be so.

But where, where, where

Is the child so dear to me,

With the silken-golden hair

Who sobbed upon my knee?

Elizabeth Waterhouse.

For her alone the sea-breeze seemed to blow,

For her in music did the white surf fall,

For her alone the wheeling birds did call

Over the shallows, and the sky for her

Was set with white clouds far away and clear,

E’en as her love, this strong and lovely one,

Who held her hand, was but for her alone.

Author not traced (Perseus and Andromeda).

He cometh not a king to reign;

The world’s long hope is dim;

The weary centuries watch in vain

The clouds of heaven for Him.

And not for sign in heaven above

Or earth below they look,

Who know with John His smile of love,

With Peter His rebuke.

In joy of inward peace, or sense

Of sorrow over sin,

He is His own best evidence

His witness is within.

The healing of His seamless dress,

Is by our beds of pain;

We touch Him in life’s throng and press,

And we are whole again.

O Lord and Master of us all!

Whate’er our name or sign,

We own Thy sway, we hear Thy call,

We test our lives by Thine....

Our Friend, our Brother, and our Lord,

What may Thy service be?—

Nor name, nor form, nor ritual word,

But simply following Thee.

We faintly hear, we dimly see,

In differing phrase we pray;

But, dim or clear, we own in Thee,

The Light, the Truth, the Way!

John Greenleaf Whittier (Our Master).

Many verses are omitted from this poem for want of space, and the last two are transposed in order.

’Tis weary watching wave by wave,

And yet the Tide heaves onward,

We climb, like Corals, grave by grave,

That pave a pathway sunward;

We are driven back, for our next fray

A newer strength to borrow,

And, where the Vanguard camps To-day,

The Rear shall rest To-morrow.

Gerald Massey (To-day and To-morrow).

Where gods are not, spectres rule.

Where children are is a golden age.

A people, like a child, is a separate educational problem.

Novalis.

Once in an age, God sends to some of us a friend who loves in us, not a false imagining, an unreal character—but, looking through all the rubbish of our imperfections, loves in us the divine ideal of our nature—loves, not the man that we are, but the angel that we may be. Such friends seem inspired by a divine gift of prophecy—like the mother of St. Augustine, who, in the midst of the wayward, reckless youth of her son, beheld him in a vision, standing, clothed in white, a ministering priest at the right hand of God—as he has stood for long ages since. Could a mysterious foresight unveil to us this resurrection form of the friends with whom we daily walk, compassed about with mortal infirmity, we should follow them with faith and reverence through all the disguises of human faults and weaknesses, “waiting for the manifestation of the sons of God.”

Harriet Beecher Stowe (The Minister’s Wooing).

Because thou hast the power and own’st the grace

To look through and behind this mask of me,

(Against which years have beat thus blanchingly

With their rains) and behold my soul’s true face,

The dim and weary witness of life’s race,—

Because thou hast the faith and love to see,

Through that same soul’s distracting lethargy,

The patient angel waiting for a place

In the new Heavens,—because nor sin nor woe,

Nor God’s infliction, nor death’s neighbourhood,

Nor all which others viewing, turn to go,

Nor all which makes me tired of all, self-viewed,—

Nothing repels thee, ... Dearest, teach me so

To pour out gratitude, as thou dost, good!

E. B. Browning (Sonnets from the Portuguese).

Here two fine thoughts of Mrs. Stowe and Mrs. Browning are inspired by the vision of Monica, the saintly mother of the great St. Augustine (354-430).

This is a good illustration of the need of notes. Without a reference to St. Monica’s vision, I think that readers would be repelled, rather than attracted, by Mrs. Browning’s sonnet. It does not accord with one’s sense of modesty that a lady should say to her lover, “My unattractive person and incurable illness turned other men away, but you saw that, behind all this, I was ‘a patient angel waiting for a place in the new Heavens.’” I myself could not understand how Mrs. Browning could write and her husband could publish this poem, until Hodgson, in one of his letters to me, referred to “the use made by Mrs. Browning of St. Monica’s vision in one of her sonnets.”

The sonnet is not quoted as one of the finest of the series.

I have placed Mrs. Stowe’s quotation first for an obvious reason; but The Minister’s Wooing was published in 1859, while the sonnet appeared in 1847.

Death is the ocean of immortal rest; ...

Where shines ’mid laughing waves a far-off isle for me

Why fear? The light wind whitens all the brine,

And throws fresh foam upon the marble shores;

Or it may be that strong and strenuous oars

Must force the shallop o’er the hyaline;

But, welcome utter calm or bitter blast,—

The voyage will be done, the island reached at last.

...

Will it be thus when the strange sleep of Death

Lifts from the brow, and lost eyes live again?

Will morning dawn on the bewildered brain,

To cool and heal? And shall I feel the breath

Of freshening winds that travel from the sea,

And meet thy loving, laughing eyes, Earine?

...

O virgin world! O marvellous far days!

No more with dreams of grief doth love grow bitter

Nor trouble dim the lustre wont to glitter

In happy eyes. Decay alone decays;

A moment—death’s dull sleep is o’er and we

Drink the immortal morning air, Earine.

Mortimer Collins.

We live in a world, where one fool makes many fools, but one wise man only a few wise men.

Lichtenberg.

O Lady! We receive but what we give,

And in our life alone does Nature live:

Ours is her wedding-garment, ours her shroud!

And would we aught behold, of higher worth,

Than that inanimate cold world allowed

To the poor loveless ever-anxious crowd,

Ah, from the soul itself must issue forth

A light, a glory, a fair luminous cloud

Enveloping the Earth—

And from the soul itself must there be sent

A sweet and potent voice, of its own birth,

Of all sweet sounds the life and element!

S. T. Coleridge (Dejection).

See note to next quotation.

TELLING STORIES.

A little child He took for sign

To them that sought the way Divine.

And once a flower sufficed to show

The whole of that we need to know.

Now here we lie, the child and I,

And watch the clouds go floating by,

Just telling stories turn by turn....

Lord, which is teacher, which doth learn?

H. D. Lowry.

As Coleridge says in the last quotation, “We receive but what we give.” We bring with us the mind that sees, and the feelings and emotions with which we contemplate the universe; and, so far as use, habit, and other causes still the activity and lessen the receptivity of the mind and spirit, the world around us becomes less instinct with life and beauty.

Putting aside the question whether, as Wordsworth says in his great Ode,

Trailing clouds of glory do we come

From God, who is our home,

it will be familiar to anyone who has a sympathetic, appreciative sense that the child’s outlook on the world around him is very different from our own. It has in him a more intense emotional reaction. He sees it with a freshness and wonder unfelt by us, because our sensibility is blunted and less vivid. And for the same reason that we trust our faculties in their prime rather than in their degeneration, so the fresh and clear emotional response of a child’s nature represents more truthful appreciation than our own. Our sensibility is blunted, not only by use and habit, but also by the hardening and coarsening experiences of our lives; and also again by the development of intellect, which grows largely at the expense of the emotions. We lose the transparent soul of the child, his simple faith and trusting nature. To anyone who cannot feel the difference between the child’s outlook and his own, this will convey no meaning—and words cannot assist him. It is as if one tried to describe love to a person who has never loved, or a religious experience to one who has never had such an experience, indeed, in both love and religious experience, there is the same child-like attitude of pure emotion; and hence Christ’s comparison of His true followers to “little children.” Poetry, music, love of nature, and the highest art produce in us at times the same indefinable feeling and give us back for evanescent periods the fresh, clear, emotional sensibility of a child.

In Edward Fitzgerald’s Euphranor, at the point where Wordsworth’s ode is being discussed, the following passage is interesting:—

“I have heard tell of another poet’s saying that he knew of no human outlook so solemn as that from an infant’s eyes; and how it was from those of his own he learned that those of the Divine Child in Raffaelle’s Sistine Madonna were not overcharged with expression, as he had previously thought they might be.”

“Yes,” said I, “that was on the occasion, I think, of his having watched his child one morning worshipping the sunbeam on the bedpost—I suppose the worship of wonder.... If but the philosopher or poet could live in the child’s brain for a while!”

(The poet referred to was Tennyson, see Memoir by his son, the baby in question, Vol. I., 357).

THE REVELATION

An idle poet, here and there,

Looks round him; but, for all the rest,

The world, unfathomably fair,

Is duller than a witling’s jest.

Love wakes men, once a life-time each;

They lift their heavy heads and look;

And, lo, what one sweet page can teach

They read with joy, then shut the book.

And some give thanks, and some blaspheme,

And most forget: but, either way,

That, and the Child’s unheeded dream,

Is all the light of all their day.

Coventry Patmore (1823-1896).

The normal process of life contains moments as bad as any of those which insane melancholy is filled with. The lunatic’s visions of horror are all drawn from the material of daily fact. Our civilization is founded on the shambles, and every individual existence goes out in a lonely spasm of helpless agony. If you protest, my friend, wait till you arrive there yourself![21] To believe in the carnivorous reptiles of geologic times is hard for our imagination—they seem too much like mere museum specimens. Yet there is no tooth in any one of those museum-skulls that did not daily, through long years of the foretime, hold fast to the body struggling in despair of some fated living victim. Forms of horror just as dreadful to their victims, if on a smaller spatial scale, fill the world about us to-day. Here on our very hearths and in our gardens the infernal cat plays with the panting mouse, or holds the hot bird fluttering in her jaws. Crocodiles and rattlesnakes and pythons are at this moment vessels of life as real as we are; their loathsome existence fills every minute of every day that drags its length along, and whenever they or other wild beasts clutch their living prey, the deadly horror which an agitated melancholiac feels is the literally right reaction on the situation.

William James (The Varieties of Religious Experience).

Et in Arcadia ego.

(I too have been in Arcady.)

Anon.

Arcadia was a mountainous district in Greece which was taken to be the deal of pastoral simplicity and rural happiness—as in Sir Philip Sidney’s Arcadia and other literature. It was famous for its musicians and a favourite haunt of Pan.

The saying is best known from the fine landscape in the Louvre by N. Poussin (1594-1665). In part of the landscape is a tomb on which these words are written, and some young people are seen reading them. I learn, however, from King’s Classical and Foreign Quotations that the words had been previously written on a picture by Bart. Schidone (1570-1615), where two young shepherds are looking at a skull.

The meaning intended was that death came even to the joyous shepherds of Arcady. But the quotation is now used in a more general sense. “I too had my golden days of youth and love and happiness.”

It often happens that those are the best people, whose characters have been most injured by slanderers; as we usually find that to be the sweetest fruit which the birds have been pecking at.

Alexander Pope.

There are many flowers of heavenly origin in this world; they do not flourish in this climate but are properly heralds, clear-voiced messengers of a better existence: Religion is one; Love is another.

Novalis.

ON DYING

I always made an awkward bow.

Keats.

On n’a pas d’antécédent pour cela. Il faut improviser—c’est donc si difficile. (Death admits of no rehearsal.)

Amiel.

C’est le maître jour; c’est le jour juge de tous les autres. (It is the master-day; the day that judges all the others.)

Montaigne.

Will she return, my lady? Nay:

Love’s feet, that once have learned to stray,

Turn never to the olden way.

Ah, heart of mine, where lingers she?

By what live stream or saddened sea?

What wild-flowered swath of sungilt lea

Do her feet press, and are her days

Sweet with new stress of love and praise,

Or sad with echoes of old lays?

John Payne (Light o’ Love).

I search but cannot see

What purpose serves the soul that strives, or world it tries

Conclusions with, unless the fruit of victories

Stay, one and all, stored up and guaranteed its own

For ever, by some mode whereby shall be made known

The gain of every life.

...

I say, I cannot think that gains—which will not be

Except a special soul had gained them—that such gain

Can ever be estranged, do aught but appertain

Immortally, by right firm, indefeasible,

To who performed the feat, through God’s grace and man’s will.

R. Browning (Fifine at the Fair).

Nature, they say, doth dote

And cannot make a man

Save on some worn-out plan

Repeating us by rote.

J. R. Lowell (Ode at Harvard Commemoration).

Die when I may, I want it said of me by those who knew me best, that I always plucked a thistle and planted a flower, where I thought a flower would grow.

Abraham Lincoln.

Why describe our life-history as a state of waking rather than of sleep? Why assume that sleep is the acquired, vigilance the normal condition? It would not be hard to defend the opposite thesis. The newborn infant might urge with cogency that his habitual state of slumber was primary, as regards the individual, ancestral as regards the race; resembling at least, far more closely than does our adult life, a primitive or protozoic habit. “Mine,” he might say, “is a centrally stable state. It would need only some change in external conditions (as the permanent immersion in a nutritive fluid) to be safely and indefinitely maintained. Your waking state, on the other hand, is centrally unstable. While you talk and bustle around me you are living on your physiological capital, and the mere prolongation of vigilance is torture and death.”

A paradox such as this forms no part of my argument; but it may remind us that physiology at any rate hardly warrants us in speaking of our waking state as if that alone represented our true selves, and every deviation from it must be at best a mere interruption. Vigilance in reality is but one of two co-ordinate phases of our personality, which we have acquired or differentiated from each other during the stages of our long evolution.

F. W. H. Myers (Multiplex Personality).

This is from an article in The Nineteenth Century for November, 1886, in which Myers urged the study of the trance-personalities that exhibit themselves under hypnotism. In his Human Personality and Its Survival of Bodily Death his views on sleep may be very briefly summarized as follows: In the low forms of animal life there is an undifferentiated state, neither sleep nor waking, and this is also seen in our prenatal and earliest infantile life. In life generally the waking time can exist only for brief periods continuously. We cannot continue life without resort to the fuller vitality which sleep brings to us. Again, from the original undifferentiated state, our waking life has been developed by practical needs; the faculties required for our earthly life then become intensified, but by natural selection other faculties and sensations (including those which connect us with the spiritual world) are dropped out of our consciousness. The state of sleep cannot be regarded as the mere absence of waking faculties. In this state we have some faint glimmer of the other faculties and sensations in various forms—dreams, somnambulism, etc. Myers then develops the theory that the relations of hysteria and genius to ordinary life correspond to those of somnambulism and hypnotic trance to sleep; and he arrives at the question of self-suggestion and hypnotism generally.

Thus in sleep there are, first, certain physiological changes (including a greater control of the physical organism, as seen in the muscular powers of somnambulists); no length of time spent lying down awake in darkness and silence will give the recuperative effect that even a few moments of sleep will give. But also, secondly, we find existing in sleep the other faculties withdrawn from use in ordinary waking life. Thus during sleep we find memory revived, problems unexpectedly solved, poems like “Kubla Khan” composed, and many intense sensations and emotions experienced. Beyond these powers again Myers finds in sleep still higher powers which seem to connect us with the spiritual world. Hence the advisability of studying the phenomena of sleep and investigating it experimentally by employing hypnotism.

William James adopted much the same view as Myers (see, for example, The Varieties of Religious Experience). But much has been written of late about sub-consciousness and about dreams; and the tendency is rather to follow Martineau’s view of mental development—that the lower nervous centres are unconscious “habits” deposited from the old intelligence (see p. 304). Thus, for instance, memories of the past would be recorded in the sub-conscious, but there is nothing to be found there of a higher character than in the conscious self. In sleep, the waking control being removed, our dreams reveal impulses and desires that have been inhibited or kept under in waking life, but do not reveal anything of the higher indicated by Myers. However, although it is too large a subject to discuss here, there is a vast deal yet to be explained, as, for example, inspiration, and what we used to call “unconscious cerebration,” and the amazing results of hypnotism and suggestion. Also who or what is it that composes the dream-story, or who or what makes us act or dream the story?

Without good nature man is but a better kind of vermin.

Extreme self-lovers will set a man’s house on fire, though it were but to roast their eggs.

Bacon.

Where lies the land to which the ship would go?

Far, far ahead, is all her seamen know.

And where the land she travels from? Away,

Far, far behind, is all that they can say.

On sunny noons upon the deck’s smooth face,

Linked arm in arm, how pleasant here to pace,

Or, o’er the stern reclining, watch below

The foaming wake far widening as we go.

On stormy nights when wild north-westers rave,

How proud a thing to fight with wind and wave!

The dripping sailor on the reeling mast

Exults to hear, and scorns to wish it past.

Where lies the land to which the ship would go?

Far, far ahead, is all her seamen know.

And where the land she travels from? Away,

Far, far behind, is all that they can say.

A. H. Clough (Songs in Absence)

The Ship is the ship of life. The first line is taken from Wordsworth’s sonnet, “Where lies the land to which yon Ship must go.”

The brooding East with awe beheld

Her impious younger world.

The Roman tempest swell’d and swell’d,

And on her head was hurled.

The East bowed low before the blast

In patient, deep disdain;

She let the legions thunder past,

And plunged in thought again.

M. Arnold (Obermann Once More)

Learn to win a lady’s faith

Nobly as the thing is high,

Bravely as for life and death,

With a loyal gravity.

E. B. Browning (The Lady’s Yes).

THE CORAL REEF

In my dreams I dreamt

Of a coral reef—

Far away, far, far away,

Where seas were lulled and calm,

A place of silver sand.

Truly a lovely land,

Truly a lovely dream,

Truly a peaceful scene—

When, like a flash, through all the sea

There shone a gleam.

Rising like Venus from her wat’ry bed

Rose a young mermaid with her hair unkempt,

Beautiful hair! light as a golden leaf,

Shining like Phoebus at the break of day.

And she tossed and shook her lovely head,

Shook off drops more precious, far, than pearls.

To a coral rock she slowly went,

Slowly floated like a graceful swan;

Combed her hair that hung in yellow curls

Till the evening shadows ’gan to fall;

Then she gave one look round, that was all,

Rose—and then, her figure curved, arms bent

Above her head—a flash! and she was gone;

And ripples in wide circles rise and fall,

Spreading and spreading still, where she has been.

Betty Bray, January 1918. Aged 11.

See Note on page 155.

BENEATH MY WINDOW

Beneath my window, roses red and white

Nod like a host of flitting butterflies;

But, faded by the day, one ev’ry night

Shakes its soft petals to the ground, and dies.

And that is why I see, when night doth pass,

Tears in her sisters’ eyes, and on the grass.

Betty Bray, 1920. Aged 13.

MUSIC

Three wondrous things there are upon the earth,

Three gentle spirits, that I love full well,

Three glorious voices, which by far excel

Even the silver-throated Philomel.

For not in sound alone lies music’s worth,

But rather in the feeling that it brings,

Whether of joy, or peace, or dreaminess.

And when I hear the rain soft, softly beat,

Singing with low, sweet voice, and musical,

I think of all the tears that ever fell

In perfect happiness, or deep distress,

And so it brings a pang, half sad, half sweet,

Into my heart.

Then, when the sparkling rill

Dances between the sunny banks, and sings

For very joy, all dimpling with delight,

O all the happy laughter ’neath the sky

Rings sweet and clear, and makes the world more bright.

And, when the sun has sunk beneath the sea

And vanished from the glory of the west,

Leaving the peaceful eve to melt to night,—

O then it is the loveliest voice of all,

The gentle night-wind softly sings to me,

Tender and low, as sweetest lullaby

As ever hushed a weary head to rest:

On, on it sings, until from drowsiness

My tired eyes softly close, and all is still.

Betty Bray, 1920 Aged 13.

See Note on page 155.

THE MARTYR

When night fell softly on the silent city,

A little white moth thro’ my window came

Out of the darkness and the shadows dim,

Seeking the brightness of my candle’s flame.

Around and round the lighted wick he flew,

Winging his wonderful and curious flight;

And near, and still more near, the circles grew....

And then—the flame no more was bright for him.

Then all my heart went out in sudden pity

To that small martyr, who had sought for light,

And found—his death. O he was fair to die.

I rose and snuffed the candle with a sigh.

Betty Bray, September 26, 1920. Aged 14 years.

These fresh, clear, spontaneous verses have a special value. They bring us a promise of Spring—the message that we may still hope for a revival of English Poetry.

Therefore, I have included them (in this third edition) although they are outside the general scope of my book.

Miss Betty Bray has been writing since she was seven years of age. She writes with great facility and has already filled two manuscript books. Her verses are entirely her own, no defects being pointed out or other assistance or guidance given her.

She was born on June 11th, 1906. She is the daughter of Mr. Denys de Saumarez Bray, C.S.I., and the grand-niece of my late partner the Hon. Sir John Bray, K.C.M.G., who was Premier of South Australia. Her grandfather was born in Adelaide.

Thus with the year

Seasons return; but not to me returns

Day, or the sweet approach of even or morn,

Or sight of vernal bloom, or summer’s rose,

Or flocks, or herds, or human face divine;

But cloud instead, and ever-during dark

Surrounds me, from the cheerful ways of men

Cut off, and for the book of knowledge fair

Presented with a universal blank

Of nature’s works to me expung’d and ras’d,

And wisdom at one entrance quite shut out.

Milton (Paradise Lost).

Milton refers to his blindness in this and other passages—as in the well known sonnet.

THE ATTAINMENT

You love? That’s high as you shall go;

For ’tis as true as Gospel text,

Not noble then is never so,

Either in this world or the next.

Coventry Patmore (The Angel in the House).

For one fair Vision ever fled

Down the waste waters day and night,

And still we follow where she led,

In hope to gain upon her flight.

Her face was evermore unseen,

And fixt upon the far sea-line;

But each man murmured, “O my Queen,

I follow till I make thee mine!”

And now we lost her, now she gleamed

Like Fancy made of golden air.

Now nearer to the prow she seemed

Like Virtue firm, like Knowledge fair,

Now high on waves that idly burst

Like Heavenly Hope she crowned the sea,

And now, the bloodless point reversed,

She bore the blade of Liberty.

Tennyson (The Voyage).

King Stephen was a worthy peere,

His breeches cost him but a crowne;

He held them sixpence all too deare

Therefore he called the taylor lowne, rascal

He was a wight of high renowne

And thouse but of a low degree, thou art

It’s pride that putts the countrye downe,

Man, take thine old cloake about thee.

Percy’s Reliques.

The poor man wants a new cloak, but his wife objects.

The verse is sung by Iago (Othello, Act II., Sc. 3), the words being a little different.

LOVE’S LAST MESSAGES

Merry, merry little stream,

Tell me, hast thou seen my dear?

I left him with an azure dream,

Calmly sleeping on his bier—

But he has fled!

“I passed him in his churchyard bed—

A yew is sighing o’er his head,

And grass-roots mingle with his hair.”

What doth he there?

O cruel, can he lie alone?

Or in the arms of one more dear?

Or hides he in that bower of stone,

To cause, and kiss away my fear?

“He doth not speak, he doth not moan—

Blind, motionless, he lies alone;

But, ere the grave-snake fleshed his sting,

This one warm tear he bade me bring

And lay it at thy feet

Among the daisies sweet.”

Moonlight whisperer, summer air,

Songster of the groves above,

Tell the maiden rose I wear

Whether thou hast seen my love.

“This night in heaven I saw him lie,

Discontented with his bliss;

And on my lips he left this kiss,

For thee to taste and then to die.”

T. L. Beddoes (1803-1849).

Beddoes intended to destroy this poem, but it was published without his knowledge. This is one of the cases where artists have shown themselves incapable critics of their own work.

O Earth so full of dreary noises!

O men with wailing in your voices!

O delvèd gold, the wailers heap!

O strife, O curse that o’er it fall!

God strikes a silence through you all

And giveth His beloved sleep.

E. B. Browning (The Sleep).

Give all to love;

Obey thy heart;

Friends, kindred, days,

Estate, good-fame,

Plans, credit, and the Muse,—

Nothing refuse

...

Cling with life to the maid;

But when the surprise,

First vague shadow of surmise

Flits across her bosom young

Of a joy apart from thee,

Free be she, fancy-free;

Nor thou detain her vesture’s hem

Nor the palest rose she flung

From her summer diadem.

Though thou loved her as thyself,

As a self of purer clay,

Though her parting dims the day,

Stealing grace from all alive;

Heartily know,

When half-gods go

The gods arrive.

R. W. Emerson (Give all to Love).

On Dreamthorp centuries have fallen, and have left no more trace than have last winter’s snowflakes. This commonplace sequence and flowing on of life is immeasurably affecting. That winter morning when Charles lost his head in front of the banqueting-hall of his own palace, the icicles hung from the eaves of the houses here, and the clown kicked the snowballs from his clouted shoon, and thought but of his supper when, at three o’clock, the red sun set in the purple mist.... Battles have been fought, kings have died, history has transacted itself; but, all unheeding and untouched, Dreamthorp has watched apples-trees redden, and wheat ripen, and smoked its pipe, and quaffed its mug of beer, and rejoiced over its newborn children, and with proper solemnity carried its dead to the churchyard.

Alexander Smith (Dreamthorp).

O moon, tell me,

Is constant love deemed there but want of wit?

Are beauties there as proud as here they be?

Do they above love to be loved, and yet

Those lovers scorn, whom that love doth possess?

Do they call virtue there ungratefulness?

Sir P. Sidney.

“Do they call ungratefulness a virtue?”

Quixotism, or Utopianism: that is another of the devil’s pet words. I believe the quiet admission which we are all of us so ready to make, that, because things have long been wrong, it is impossible they should ever be right, is one of the most fatal sources of misery and crime from which this world suffers. Whenever you hear a man dissuading you from attempting to do well, on the ground that perfection is “Utopian,” beware of that man. Cast the word out of your dictionary altogether.

John Ruskin (Lectures on Architecture and Painting).

Two angels guide

The path of man, both aged and yet young,

As angels are, ripening through endless years.

On one he leans: some call her Memory,

And some Tradition; and her voice is sweet,

With deep mysterious accord: the other,

Floating above, holds down a lamp which streams

A light divine and searching on the earth,

Compelling eyes and footsteps. Memory yields,

Yet clings with loving check, and shines anew

Reflecting all the rays of that bright lamp

Our angel Reason holds. We had not walked

But for Tradition; we walk evermore

To higher paths, by brightening Reason’s lamp.

George Eliot (Spanish Gypsy).

Coleridge, I have not one truly elevated character among my acquaintance: not one Christian: not one but undervalues Christianity—singly, what am I to do? Wesley (have you read his life?) was he not an elevated character? Wesley has said “Religion is not a solitary thing.” Alas! it necessarily is so with me, or next to solitary.

Charles Lamb (1775-1834) (Letter to S. T. Coleridge, Jan. 10, 1797).

Poor lovable Charles Lamb! When he wrote this he was only twenty-one years of age, he had already been himself confined in an asylum, and now his sister in a moment of madness had killed her mother. When afterwards he was allowed to take care of Mary, he had still to take her back to the asylum from time to time, as a fresh attack of mania began to manifest itself. The picture of the weeping brother and sister on their way to the asylum is dreadfully sad. The passage seems interesting because of Lamb’s reference to Wesley.

Blissfully haven’d both from joy and pain:

Blinded alike from sunshine and from rain:

As though a rose should shut and be a bud again.

Keats (The Eve of St. Agnes).

Madeline is lying asleep in bed—but the last line could be used in quite another sense as prettily expressing rejuvenation.

Beneath the moonlight and the snow

Lies dead my latest year;

The winter winds are wailing low

Its dirges in my ear.

I grieve not with the moaning wind

As if a loss befell;

Before me, even as behind,

God is, and all is well!

J. G. Whittier (My Birthday).

If on my theme I rightly think,

There are five reasons why men drink:—

Good wine; a friend; or being dry;

Or lest we should be by and by;

Or—any other reason why.

Henry Aldrich (1647-1710).

Autres temps, autres moeurs! Aldrich was Dean of Christ Church, Oxford, when he wrote these lines.

INSCRIPTION FOR A BUST OF CUPID

Qui que tu sois, voici ton maître;

Il l’est, le fut, ou le doit être.

(Whatso’er thou art, thy master see!

He was, or is, or is to be.)

Voltaire.

UP-HILL

Does the road wind up-hill all the way?

Yes, to the very end.

Will the day’s journey take the whole long day?

From morn to night, my friend.

But is there for the night a resting-place?

A roof for when the slow dark hours begin.

May not the darkness hide it from my face?

You cannot miss that inn.

Shall I meet other wayfarers at night?

Those who have gone before.

Then must I knock, or call when just in sight?

They will not keep you standing at that door.

Shall I find comfort, travel-sore and weak?

Of labour you shall find the sum[22]

Will there be beds for me and all who seek?

Yea, beds for all who come.

Christina Rossetti.

A pebble in the streamlet scant

Has turned the course of many a river,

A dewdrop in the baby plant

Has warped the giant oak for ever.

Author not traced.

But now he walks the streets,

And he looks at all he meets

Sad and wan,

And he shakes’ his feeble head,

That it seems as if he said,

“They are gone.”

The mossy marbles rest

On the lips that he has prest

In their bloom,

And the names he loved to hear

Have been carved for many a year

On the tomb.

My grandmamma has said—

Poor old lady, she is dead

Long ago,—

That he had a Roman nose,

And his cheek was like a rose

In the snow.

But now his nose is thin.

And it rests upon his chin

Like a staff.

And a crook is in his back,

And a melancholy crack

In his laugh....

O. W. Holmes (The Last Leaf).

“Beauty is truth, truth beauty,”—that is all

Ye know on earth, and all ye need to know!

John Keats (Ode on a Grecian Urn).

Matthew Arnold says of this: “No, it is not all; but it is true, deeply true, and we have deep need to know it.... To see things in their beauty is to see things in their truth, and Keats knew it. ‘What the Imagination seizes on as Beauty must be Truth,’ he says in prose.”

Were it not sadder, in the years to come,

To feel the hand-clasp slacken for long use,

The untuned heart-strings for long stress refuse

To yield old harmonies, the songs grow dumb

For weariness, and all the old spells lose

The first enchantment? Yet this they must be:

Love is but mortal, save in memory.

John Payne (A Farewell).

Aux coeurs blessés—l’ombre et le silence.

(For the wounded heart—shade and silence.)

Balzac (Le Médecin de Campagne).

The huge mass of black crags that towered at the head of the gloomy defile was exactly what one would picture as the enchanted castle of the evil magician, within sight of which all vegetation withered, looking from over the desolate valley of ruins to the barren shore strewed with its sad wreckage, and the wild ocean beyond....

The land-crabs certainly looked their part of goblin guardians of the approaches to the wicked magician’s fastness. They were fearful as the firelight fell on their yellow cynical faces, fixed as that of the sphinx, but fixed in a horrid grin. Those who have observed this foulest species of crab will know my meaning. Smelling the fish we were cooking they came down the mountains in thousands upon us. We threw them lumps of fish, which they devoured with crab-like slowness, yet perseverance.

It is a ghastly sight, a land-crab at his dinner. A huge beast was standing a yard from me; I gave him a portion of fish, and watched him. He looked at me straight in the face with his outstarting eyes, and proceeded with his two front claws to tear up his food, bringing bits of it to his mouth with one claw, as with a fork. But all this while he never looked at what he was doing; his face was fixed in one position, staring at me. And when I looked around, lo! there were half a dozen others all steadily feeding, but with immovable heads turned to me with that fixed basilisk stare. It was indeed horrible, and the effect was nightmarish in the extreme. While we slept that night they attacked us, and would certainly have devoured us, had we not awoke; and did eat holes in our clothes. One of us had to keep watch, so as to drive them from the other two, otherwise we should have had no sleep.

Imagine a sailor cast alone on this coast, weary, yet unable to sleep a moment on account of these ferocious creatures. After a few days of an existence full of horror he would die raving mad, and then be consumed in an hour by his foes. In all Dante’s Inferno there is no more horrible a suggestion of punishment than this.

E. F. Knight (The Cruise of the “Falcon”).

The scene is in the Island of Trinidad, off the coast of Brazil.

... Nor the end of love is sure,

(Alas! how much less sure than anything!)

Whether the little love-light shall endure

In the clear eyes of her we loved in Spring.

Or if the faint flowers of remembering

Shall blow, we know not: only this we know,—

Afar Death comes with silent steps and slow.

John Payne (Salvestra).

The stars of midnight shall be dear

To her; and she shall lean her ear

In many a secret place

Where rivulets dance their wayward round,

And beauty born of murmuring sound

Shall pass into her face.

W. Wordsworth (Three Years She Grew).

As the art of life is learned, it will be found at last that all lovely things are also necessary: the wild flower by the wayside, as well as the tended corn; and the wild birds and creatures of the forest, as well as the tended cattle: because man doth not live by bread alone, but also by the desert manna; by every wondrous word and unknowable work of God.

John Ruskin.

Alas! the long gray years have vanquished me,

The shadow of the inexorable days!

I am grown sad and silent: for the sea

Of Time has swallowed all my pleasant ways.

I am grown weary of the years that flee

And bring no light to set my bound hope free,

No sun to fill the promise of old Mays.

Author not traced.

LOVE

Cet égoisme à deux.

De Staël.

It is the torment of one, the felicity of two, the strife and enmity of three.

Washington Irving.

I confess that I do not see why the very existence of an invisible world may not in part depend on the personal response which any one of us may make to the religious appeal. God himself, in short, may draw vital strength and increase of very being from our fidelity. For my own part, I do not know what the sweat and blood and tragedy of this life mean, if they mean anything short of this. If this life be not a real fight, in which something is eternally gained for the universe by success, it is no better than a game of private theatricals from which one may withdraw at will. But it feels like a real fight,—as if there were something really wild in the universe which we, with all our idealities and faithfulnesses, are needed to redeem; and first of all to redeem our own hearts from atheisms and fears. For such a half-wild, half-saved universe our nature is adapted. The deepest thing in our nature is this dumb region of the heart in which we dwell alone with our willingnesses and unwillingnesses, our faiths and fears.... In these depths of personality the sources of all our outer deeds and decisions take their rise. Here is our deepest organ of communication with the nature of things; and compared with these concrete movements of our soul all abstract statements and scientific arguments—the veto, for example, which the strict positivist pronounces upon our faith—sound to us like mere chatterings of the teeth.

William James (Is Life Worth Living?).

(Mr. T. R. Glover in The Jesus of History points out that when Christ said “Ye are they that have continued with me in my temptations” (Luke xxii, 26), He meant that the disciples had helped Him by their fidelity.)

The following is from Professor Hobhouse’s Questions of War and Peace, repeating what he had set out at length in his Development and Purpose (I take the quotation from The Spectator review, as the book is not yet procurable in Australia):

“I think, therefore, that we must go back into ourselves for faith, and away from ourselves into the world for reason. The deeper we go into ourselves the more we throw off forms and find the assurance not only that the great things exist, but that they are the heart of our lives, and, since after all we are of one stock, they must be at the heart of your lives as well as mine. You say there are bad men and wars and cruelties and wrong, I say all these are the collision of undeveloped forms. What is the German suffering from but a great illusion that the State is something more than man, and that power is more than justice! Strip him of this and he is a man like yourself, pouring out his blood for the cause that he loves, and that you and I detest. Probe inwards, then, and you find the same spring of life everywhere and it is good. Look outwards, and you find, as you yourself admit the slow movement towards a harmony which just means that these impulses of primeval energy come, so to say, to understand one another. Every form they take as they grow will provoke conflict, perish, and be cast aside until the whole unites, and there you have the secret of your successive efforts and failures which yet leave something behind them. God is not the creator who made the world in six days, rested on the seventh and saw that it was good. He is growing in the actual evolution of the world.”

And since (man) cannot spend and use aright

The little time here given him in trust.

But wasteth it in weary undelight

Of foolish toil and trouble, strife and lust.

He naturally claimeth to inherit

The everlasting Future, that his merit

May have full scope; as surely is most just.

James Thomson (The City of Dreadful Night).

The moving waters at their priest-like task

Of pure ablution round earth’s human shores.

John Keats (His Last Sonnet, 1820).

With sweet May dews my wings were wet,

And Phoebus fired my vocal rage;

Love caught me in his silken net,

And shut me in his golden cage.

He loves to sit and hear me sing.

Then, laughing, sports and plays with me;

Then stretches out my golden wing,

And mocks my loss of liberty.

W. Blake (Song).

This poem was written before Blake was fourteen years of age.

When the fight was done,

When I was dry with rage and extreme toil,

Breathless and faint, leaning upon my sword,

Came there a certain lord, neat, trimly dressed,

Fresh as a bridegroom....

He was perfumèd like a milliner;

And ’twixt his finger and his thumb he held

A pouncet-box. And still he smiled and talked;

And as the soldiers bore dead bodies by,

He called them untaught knaves, unmannerly,

To bring a slovenly unhandsome corse

Betwixt the wind and his nobility.

Shakespeare (1 Henry IV., i. 3).

... High-kilted perhaps, as once at Dundee I saw them,

Petticoats up to the knees, or even, it might be, above them

Matching their lily-white legs with the clothes that they trod in the wash-tub!

...

... In a blue cotton print tucked up over striped linsey-woolsey,

Barefoot, barelegged he beheld her, with arms bare up to the elbows,

Bending with fork in her hand in a garden uprooting potatoes!

A. H. Clough (The Bothie of Tober-na Vuolich).

As I came through the desert thus it was,

As I came through the desert: Eyes of fire

Glared at me throbbing with a starved desire;

The hoarse and heavy and carnivorous breath

Was hot upon me from deep jaws of death;

Sharp claws, swift talons, fleshless fingers cold

Plucked at me from the bushes, tried to hold:

But I strode on austere;

No hope could have no fear.

James Thomson (The City of Dreadful Night).

The five quotations above are from a series of word-pictures (see p. 85).

SHE COMES AS COMES THE SUMMER NIGHT

She comes as comes the summer night,

Violet, perfumed, clad with stars,

To heal the eyes hurt by the light

Flung by Day’s brandish’d scimitars.

The parted crimson of her lips

Like sunset clouds that slowly die

When twilight with cool finger-tips

Unbraids her tresses in the sky.

The melody of waterfalls

Is in the music of her tongue,

Low chanted in dim forest halls

Ere Dawn’s loud bugle-call has rung.

And as a bird with hovering wings

Halts o’er her young one in the nest,

Then droops to still his flutterings,

She takes me to her fragrant breast.

O star and bird at once thou art,

And Night, with purple-petall’d charm,

Shining and singing to my heart,

And soothing with a dewy calm.

Let Death assume this lovely guise,

So darkly beautiful and sweet,

And, gazing with those starry eyes,

Lead far away my weary feet.

And that strange sense of valleys fair

With birds and rivers making song

To lull the blossoms gleaming there,

Be with me as I pass along.

Ah! lovely sisters, Night and Death,

And lovelier Woman—wondrous three,

“Givers of Life,” my spirit saith,

Unfolders of the mystery.

Ah! only Love could teach me this,

In memoried springtime long since flown;

Red lips that trembled to my kiss,

That sighed farewell, and left me lone.

O Joy and Sorrow intertwined,—

A kiss, a sigh, and blinding tears,—

Yet ever after in the wind,

The bird-like music of the spheres!

Frank S. Williamson.

This is from the author’s “Purple and Gold,” a book of poems published in Melbourne (Thomas C. Lothian, publisher).

No indulgence of passion destroys the spiritual nature so much as respectable selfishness.

G. MacDonald (Robert Falconer).

WHEN LOVE MEETS LOVE

When love meets love, breast urged to breast,

God interposes,

An unacknowledged guest,

And leaves a little child among our roses.

O, gentle hap!

O, sacred lap!

O, brooding dove!

But when he grows

Himself to be a rose,

God takes him—Where is then our love?

O, where is all our love?

BETWEEN OUR FOLDING LIPS

Between our folding lips

God slips

An embryon life, and goes;

And this becomes your rose.

We love, God makes: in our sweet mirth

God spies occasion for a birth.

Then is it His, or is it ours?

I know not—He is fond of flowers.

T. E. Brown.

Compare the well-known lines by George MacDonald:

Where did you come from, baby dear?

Out of the everywhere into here....

How did they all[23] just come to be you?

God thought about me, and so I grew.

The suggestion that we are the result of God’s thought appears elsewhere in MacDonald, as in Robert Falconer:

If God were thinking me—ah! But if He be only dreaming me, I shall go mad.

And in The Marquis of Lossie:

I want to help you to grow as beautiful as God meant you to be when He thought of you first.

Some things are of that Nature as to make

One’s fancy checkle, while his Heart doth ake.

John Bunyan.

Checkle = chuckle.

My days are in the yellow leaf;

The flowers and fruits of love are gone;

The worm, the canker, and the grief

Are mine alone!

Lord Byron (On my Thirty-sixth Year).

’Tis a very good world to live in,

To spend, and to lend, and to give in;

But to beg, or to borrow, or ask for our own

’Tis the very worst world that ever was known.

J. Bromfield.

Often ascribed to the Earl of Rochester. See Notes and Queries July 18, 1896.

Dead years have yet the fire of life

In Memory’s holy urn;

Her altars, heaped with frankincense

Of bygone summers, burn;

And, when in everlasting night

We see yon sun decline,

Deep in the soul his purple flames

Eternally will shine.

Albert Joseph Edmunds (b. 1857) (The Living Past).

Mr. Edmunds, when this was written in 1880, was a young English poet and spiritualist, but has since settled in Philadelphia. He has written a number of works, the principal being Buddhist and Christian Gospels now First Compared from the Originals.

In 1883 he was cataloguing a library at Sunderland, and came across books on the Alps, etc., by a Rev. Leslie Stephen. He wrote to the publishers to find out if they were by the same writer as the Leslie Stephen who had written on Ethics. Sir (then Mr.) Leslie Stephen had just been appointed Clark Lecturer at Cambridge. He replied to Edmunds, “I am one person,” adding that he had given up holy orders. Edmunds replied:

To Mr. Leslie Stephen, Sir,

Confound your personality;

I did, and now must here, aver

Belief was not reality.

I hope my slip may be excused,

And doom this time decided not,

For, though the persons I confused,

Your substance I divided not.

Now thanks to you, my mind’s relieved

From mystified plurality,

For, in your courteous note received,

You’ve unified duality.

Your Alpine thoughts will elevate

Old Cantab’s flat vicinity,

And give her church another state

By unifying Trinity!

You’ve left, you say, the fold of strife,

Where desperate charges never end;

Not handsome living, handsome life

Henceforth will make you reverend.

I’m Edmunds, Millfield, Sutherland,

Where souls in sulphur barter, sir;

But, please excuse an ending grand—

My name to rhyme’s a Tartar, sir.

SPIRITUALISM

Only a rising billow,

Only a deep sigh drawn

By the great sea of chaos

Before Creation’s dawn.

Only a little princess

Spelling the words of kings;

Only the Godhead’s prattle

In Sinai mutterings!

The crowd mistakes and fears it,

And Aaron has ignored,

But Moses, far above them,

Is talking with the Lord!

Albert Joseph Edmunds.

See note to previous quotation. This poem was written in 1883.

Although I preserved these verses, I may add that I had no interest whatever in spiritualism, permeated as it was with childishness and fraud. But, nevertheless, it (together with the so-called “Theosophy”) led to the happy result that the Society for Psychical Research was founded in 1882. Although spiritualism did good in this way, its unhappy associations do harm to the Society and hamper it in the important work it has carried on during the last thirty-eight years. Popular prejudice continues to associate it with the old spiritualism, and in consequence no proper attention is paid to its intensely interesting and most valuable investigations. For example, there are, apart from Public Libraries and Universities, only six members or associates in the whole of Australia! And yet, besides important work in other directions, it must be admitted by any open-minded person that the evidence collected by the Society that the dead (by telepathy or otherwise) communicate with the living is unanswerable.

He had catched a great cold, had he had no other clothes to wear than the skin of a bear not yet killed.

Thomas Fuller.

This refers to the French proverb, “Il ne faut pas vendre la peau de l’ours avant de l’avoir tué,” or, as we say, “Do not count your chickens before they are hatched.”

Habit dulls the senses and puts the critical faculty to sleep. The fierceness and hardness of ancient manners is apparent to us, but the ancients themselves were not shocked by sights which were familiar to them. To us it is sickening to think of the gladiatorial show, of the massacres common in Roman warfare, of the infanticide practised by grave and respectable citizens, who did not merely condemn their children to death, but often in practice, as they well knew, to what was still worse—a life of prostitution and beggary. The Roman regarded a gladiatorial show as we regard a hunt; the news of the slaughter of two hundred thousand Helvetians by Cæsar or half a million Jews by Titus excited in his mind a thrill of triumph; infanticide committed by a friend appeared to him a prudent measure of household economy.

Sir J. R. Seeley (Ecce Homo).

It is still more important to realize that the exposure of children was a recognized practice also among the Greeks, and that no one, not even Plato, their noblest philosopher, saw anything wrong in it. It is only by letting the mind dwell on such facts as these, until their significance is fully appreciated, that we can realize the width and depth of the great gulf that separates the Pagan and the Christian, the ancient and the modern world. Take this one fact only: imagine the Greek father looking at his helpless babe and coldly deciding that to rear it will be inconvenient,[24] or that there are already enough children to divide the inheritance, or that the child is sickly or deformed, or that its person offends his idea of beauty—and then consigning his own offspring to slavery, prostitution, or death! (The child would either die or be picked up to be reared for some such purpose.) Even in the very imperfect state of our own civilization, we at least have children’s hospitals and crèches, and are inflamed with righteous rage when even an unknown baby is ill-treated. (We, indeed, go further, and have laws and societies for prevention of cruelty to animals.)

The consideration of such a fact leads us also to inquire as to the relations of husband and wife, seeing that the woman would have at least the affection for her offspring that is common among the lower animals. We then find that the modern chivalrous idea of womanhood was unknown to the Greeks; the wife was not educated, and was considered an inferior being; she was married mainly in order to provide sons to carry out certain ritual observances necessary for the father’s welfare after death; she was kept in an almost Eastern seclusion (and therefore had to improve her pallid complexion by paint); she would associate mainly with the children and slaves. We also find that fidelity of the husband to the wife was neither required nor esteemed; and that there was little marital love or family life. (Plato in his model Republic would abolish both the latter, for there was to be promiscuity of women, and all children were to be brought up by the State.)

Considering further this practice of exposing children, we realize that it indicates the want of pity for the helpless and suffering, which is seen among the lower animals (but with exceptions even among them). From this we may reasonably infer that the Greeks would show little humanity in treating other helpless or suffering people, the sick or distressed, dependents or slaves, conquered enemies or others in their power. (In this respect, however, they, as an intellectual people, would subject themselves to and be controlled by necessary social laws and practical considerations; and also, as a fact, they at times showed generosity to a valiant foe.) Again we can infer that, where even the spirit of mercy was so wanting, the gospel of love could not possibly exist, and that the Greeks lived on a far lower moral plane than ours. These questions are far too large to discuss in this book, and I must leave them to be dealt with elsewhere.

But, even from this very small portion of the available evidence, we can arrive at three resulting facts: First, that when in translations from the Greek we find such words as “kindness,” “love,” “morality,” “purity,” “virtue,” “religion,” etc., they have for us a far larger and higher content than the Greek words in the original; secondly, that therefore, the reader must get incorrect impressions of Greek literature and thought; and, thirdly, that truly marvellous as the Greeks were in art and literature, the current conception of them as a noble-minded and refined people is erroneous.

In referring to the Greeks, one needs to limit the people and period, and I am referring to the great age of the Attic or Athenian Greeks, say the Fifth Century, B.C. There would, of course, be gradations of character among them, and, no doubt, some would be kind-hearted, others would have affection for their wives, and so on. But this can only be assumption, for there is little in their literature to support it. This will be seen if the evidence adduced by Mr. Livingstone (“The Greek Genius,” pp. 117-122) is carefully and critically examined. (His references to Homer, who lived in a far distant age must be omitted.) Also the fact that Herodotus, in the course of his narrative, tells us that some men of another state had a moment of compassion for a baby whom they were about to slay, does not prove in the slightest degree that he was himself humane. The wording of Mr. Livingstone’s translation, p. 118, “It happened by a divine chance that the baby smiled, etc.,” would appear to confirm this view of his; but the Greek words simply mean that a god by chance intervened. Knowing what we do of the Greek gods, that intervention would certainly not be actuated by any kindly feeling towards the infant—the object presumably was that the child should live to fulfil the destiny prophesied by the Delphic Oracle. (Herodotus was a typical Greek to whom the world was peopled with gods, and he sees them constantly interposing in human affairs.) As regards the exposure of children, the point is that it was a recognized and common practice, duly sanctioned by law, and never condemned by any writer. Indeed Plato and Aristotle definitely approve of it, and in Plato’s Ideal Republic the weakly and deformed children were to be killed by the State.

As regards the current conception of the Greeks, Shelley in his “Preface to Hellas” describes them as “those glorious beings whom the imagination almost refuses to figure to itself as belonging to our kind.” Similar statements could be gathered from innumerable English and European writers.

THE PACE THAT KILLS

The gallop of life was once exciting,

Madly we dashed over pleasant plains,

And the joy, like the joy of a brave man fighting,

Poured in a flood through our eager veins,

Hot youth is the time for the splendid ardour,

That stamps and startles, that throbs and thrills

And ever we pressed our horses harder,

Galloping on at the pace that kills!

So rapid the pace, so keen the pleasure,

Scarcely we paused to glance aside,

As we mocked the dullards, who watched at leisure

The frantic race that we chose to ride.

Yes, youth is the time when a master-passion,

Or love or ambition, our nature fills;

And each of us rode in a different fashion—

All of us rode at the pace that kills!

And vainly, O friends, ye strive to bind us;

Flippantly, gaily, we answer you:—

“Should atra cura[25] jump up behind us,

Strong are our steeds and can carry two!”

But we find the road, so smooth at morning,

Rugged at night ’mid the lonely hills;

And all too late we recall the warning

Weary at last of the pace that kills....

The gallop of life was just beginning;

Strength we wasted in efforts vain;

And now, when the prizes are worth the winning,

We’ve scarcely the spirit to ride again!

The spirit, forsooth! ’Tis our strength has failed us,

And sadly we ask, as we count our ills,

“What pitiful, pestilent folly ailed us?

Why did we ride at the pace that kills?”

W. J. Prowse.

Cato said ‘he had rather people should inquire why he had not a statue erected to his memory, than why he had.’

Plutarch (Political Precepts).

CHAMOUNI AND RYDAL.

I stood one shining morning, where

The last pines stand on Montanvert,

Gazing on giant spires that grow

From the great frozen gulfs below.

How sheer they soared, how piercing rose

Above the mists, beyond the snows!

No thinnest veil of vapour hid

Each sharp and airy pyramid.

No breeze moaned there, nor cooing bird,

Deep down the torrent raved, unheard,

Only the cow-bells’ clang, subdued,

Shook in the fields below the wood.

The vision vast, the lone large sky,

The kingly charm of mountains high,

The boundless silence, woke in me

Abstraction, reverence, reverie.

Days dawned that felt as wide away

As the far peaks of silvery grey,

Life’s lost ideal, love’s last pain

In those full moments throbbed again.

And a much differing scene was born

In my mind’s eye on that blue morn;

No splintered snowy summits there

Shot arrowy heights in crystal air:

But a calm sunset slanted still

O’er hoary crag and heath-flushed hill,

And at their foot, by birchen brake

Dimpled and smiled an English lake.

I roamed where I had roamed before

With heart elate in years of yore,

Through the green glens by Rotha side,

Which Arnold loved, where Wordsworth died.

That flower of heaven, eve’s tender star,

Trembled with light above Nab Scar;

And from his towering throne aloft

Fairfield poured purple shadows soft.

The tapers twinkled through the trees

From Rydal’s bower-bound cottages,

And gentle was the river’s flow,

Like love’s own quivering whisper low.

One held my arm will walk no more

On Loughrigg steeps by Rydall shore,

And a sweet voice was speaking clear—

Earth had no other sound so dear.

Her words were, as we passed along,

Of noble sons of truth and song—

Of Arnold brave, and Wordsworth pure.

And how their influences endure.

“They have not left us—are not dead”

(The earnest voice beside me said,)

“For teacher strong and poet sage

Are deeply working in the age.

“For aught we know they now may brood

O’er this enchanted solitude,

With thought and feeling more intense

Than we in the blind life of sense.”...

Those tones are hushed, that light is cold,

And we (but not the world) grow old;

The joy, “the bloom of young desire,”

The zest, the force, the strenuous fire,

Enthusiasms bright, sublime,

That heaven-like made that early time:—

These all are gone: must faith go too?

Is truth too lovely to be true?

In nature dwells no kindling soul?

Moves no vast life throughout the whole?

Are not thought, knowledge, love’s sweet might,

Shadows of substance infinite?

Shall rippling river, bow of rain,

Blue mountains, and the bluer main.

Red dawn, gold sundown, pearly star

Be fair, nor something fairer far?

That awful hope, so deep, that swells

At the keen clash of Easter bells

Is it a waning moon, that dies

As morn-like lights of science rise?

By all that yearns in art and song,

By the vague dreams that make men strong,

By memory’s penance, by the glow

Of lifted mood poetic,—No!

No! by the stately forms that stand

Like angels in yon snowy land;

No! by the stars that, pure and pale,

Look down each night on Rydal-vale.

J. Truman.

Wordsworth lived at Rydal Mount. These verses were published in Macmillan’s, 1879.

“Nor something fairer far.” In Sir F. Younghusband’s Kashmir (1911) there is another suggestion, supplementary to this: “There came upon me this thought, which doubtless has occurred to many another besides myself—why the scene should so influence me and yet make no impression on the men about me. Here were men with far keener eyesight than my own, and around me were animals with eyesight keener still.... Clearly it is not the eye, but the soul that sees. But then comes the still further reflection: what may there not be staring me straight in the face which I am as blind to as the Kashmir stags are to the beauties amidst which they spend their entire lives? The whole panorama may be vibrating with beauties man has not yet the soul to see. Some already living, no doubt, see beauties that we ordinary men cannot appreciate. It is only a century ago that mountains were looked upon as hideous. And in the long centuries to come may we not develop a soul for beauties unthought of now? Undoubtedly we must. And often in reverie on the mountains I have tried to imagine what still further loveliness they may yet possess for men.”

He that dies in an earnest pursuit is like one that is wounded in hot blood, who for the time scarce feels the hurt; and therefore a mind, fixed and bent upon somewhat that is good, doth best avert the dolours of death.

Bacon.

Underneath this stone doth lie

As much beauty as could die;

Which in life did harbour give

To more virtue than doth live.

Ben Jonson (Epigram CXXIV).

As Dr. Johnson said; “In lapidary inscriptions a man is not upon oath.”

“En Angleterre,” said a cynical Dutch diplomatist, “numéro deux va chez numéro un, pour s’en glorifier auprès de numéro trois.”

(In England, Number Two goes to Number One’s house in order to boast about it to Number Three.)

Laurence Oliphant (Piccadilly).

Lord Jesus Christ, I know not how—

With this blue air, blue sea,

This yellow sand, that grassy brow,

All isolating me—

Thy thoughts to mine themselves impart,

My thoughts to thine draw near;

But thou canst fill who mad’st my heart,

Who gay’st me words must hear.

Thou mad’st the hand with which I write,

The eye that watches slow

Through rosy gates that rosy light

Across thy threshold go,

Those waves that bend in golden spray,

As if thy foot they bore:

I think I know thee, Lord, to-day,

Shall know thee evermore.

I know thy father, thine and mine:

Thou the great fact hast bared:

Master, the mighty words are thine—

Such I had never dared!

Lord, thou hast much to make me yet—

Thy father’s infant still:

Thy mind, Son, in my bosom set,

That I may grow thy will.

My soul with truth clothe all about,

And I shall question free:

The man that feareth, Lord, to doubt,

In that fear doubteth thee.

G. Macdonald (The Disciple).

Our ideas, like the children of our youth, often die before us, and our minds represent to us those tombs to which we are fast approaching—where, though the brass and marble may remain, the inscriptions are effaced by time and the imagery moulders away.

John Locke (1632-1704).

What makes such a passage attractive is its use of poetic imagery; and yet Locke had no regard for poetry. See next quotation.

If these may be any reasons against children’s making Latin themes at school, I have much more to say, and of more weight, against their making verses—verses of any sort. For if he has no genius to Poetry, ’tis the most unreasonable thing in the world to torment a child and waste his time about that which can never succeed; and if he have a poetic vein, ’tis to me the strangest thing in the world that the father should desire or suffer it to be cherished or improved. Methinks the parents should labour to have it stifled and suppressed as much as may be; and I know not what reason a father can have to wish his son a poet, who does not desire to have him bid defiance to all other callings and business.... For it is very seldom seen that any one discovers mines of gold or silver in Parnassus.... Poetry and Gaming usually go together.... If, therefore, you would not have your son the fiddle to every jovial company, without whom the Sparks could not relish their wine, nor know how to pass an afternoon idly; if you would not have him to waste his time and estate to divert others, and contemn the dirty acres left him by his ancestors, I do not think you will very much care he should be a Poet.

John Locke (1632-1704) (Some Thoughts Concerning Education, 1693).

Locke was writing during the dreary Dryden period, when poetry had so greatly degenerated since the brilliant Elizabethan epoch. He himself evidently had no interest in poetry. We know that he did not appreciate Milton (whose Paradise Lost appeared in 1667, when Locke was in his prime).

Compare with the above quotation p. 357.

Weeping, we hold Him fast, who wept

For us, we hold Him fast,

And will not let Him go, except

He bless us first or last.

Christina Rossetti.

INDWELLING.

If thou couldst empty all thyself of self,

Like to a shell dishabited,

Then might He find thee on the Ocean shelf,

And say, “This is not dead,”

And fill thee with Himself instead:

But thou art all replete with very thou.

And hast such shrewd activity,

That, when He comes, He says, “This is enow

Unto itself—’Twere better let it be:

It is so small and full, there is no room for Me.”

T. E. Brown (1830-1897).

Oh! ever thus from childhood’s hour,

I’ve seen my fondest hopes decay;

I never loved a tree or flower,

But ’twas the first to fade away.

I never nursed a dear gazelle

To glad me with its soft black eye,

But when it came to know me well,

And love me, it was sure to die!

Thomas Moore (Lalla Rookh).

As in other cases mentioned in the Preface, I find that these lines, so familiar in my day, appear to be unknown to younger men.

ON BLACKSTONE’S COMMENTARIES.

In taking leave of our Author (Sir William Blackstone) I finish gladly with this pleasing peroration: a scrutinizing judgment, perhaps, would not be altogether satisfied with it; but the ear is soothed by it, and the heart is warmed.

Jeremy Bentham (1748-1832) (A Fragment of Government).

I think it worth while quoting from my notes this amusing piece of sarcasm aimed by a young man of twenty-eight at the most renowned legal writer of the time. A Fragment of Government (1776), the first of Bentham’s works, not only showed the utter folly of Blackstone’s praise of the English constitution, but also laid the foundation of political science. (The passage, which the quotation refers to, is in Sec. 2 of the Introduction to the Commentaries, “Thus far as to the right of the supreme power to make law ... public tranquillity.”)

Not only was the English constitution a subject of eulogy in Bentham’s day, but also English law, then in a most barbarous state, was alleged to be the perfection of human reason! Through the efforts of this great and original thinker many dreadful abuses were removed, but it is a remarkable illustration of the blind strength of English conservatism that his wise counsel has not yet been followed in many exceedingly important directions.

In the seventy-eighty period, with which this book mainly deals there was a strong agitation for law reform, which had some results.

It was the boast of Augustus, that he found Rome of brick and left it of marble. But how much nobler will be our Sovereign’s boast when he shall have it to say that he found law dear, and left it cheap; found it a sealed book—left it a living letter; found it the patrimony of the rich—left it the inheritance of the poor; found it the two-edged sword of craft and oppression—left it the staff of honesty and the shield of innocence!

Lord Brougham (1778-1868) (Speech in Parliament, 1828).

It would indeed be a proud boast—but not one of these objects has yet been achieved.

When Lord Ellenborough was trying one of the Government charges against Horne Tooke, he found occasion to praise the impartial manner in which justice is administered. “In England, Mr. Tooke, the law is open to all men, rich or poor.” “Yes, my lord,” answered the prisoner, “and so is the London Tavern.”

Henry S. Leigh (Jeux d’Esprit).

The same story is told in Rogers’ Table Talk, but a different judge is named. (Probably both are wrong, but it is immaterial.) The London Tavern was where Horne Tooke’s Constitutional Society met, and must have been often referred to during the trial; but of course the meaning simply is that the throne of justice cannot be approached with an empty purse.

Revenons à nos moutons.

(Let us return to our sheep.)

(La Farce de Maistre Pierre Patelin, Anon. 15 Cent.).

In the farce, a cloth merchant, who is suing his shepherd for stolen sheep, discovers also that the attorney on the other side is a man who had robbed him of some cloth. Dropping the charge against the shepherd, he begins accusing the lawyer of his offence; and, to recall him to the point, the judge impatiently interrupts him with Sus revenons à nos moutons, “Come, let us get back to our sheep.”

Compare Martial VI, 19: “My suit has nothing to do with assault, or battery, or poisoning, but is about three goats, which, I complain, have been stolen by my neighbour. This the judge desires to have proved to him; but you, with swelling words and extravagant gestures, dilate on the Battle of Cannae, the Mithridatic war, and the perjuries of the insensate Carthaginians, the Syllae, the Marii, and the Mucii. It is time, Postumus, to say something about my three goats.”

The reference to the French play I owe to King’s Classical and Foreign Quotations.

(The wife of a poor man deserted him for another man, and he married again. On being convicted for bigamy Mr. Justice Maule sentenced him as follows:) Prisoner at the bar: You have been convicted of the offence of bigamy, that is to say, of marrying a woman while you had a wife still alive, though it is true she has deserted you and is living in adultery with another man. You have, therefore, committed a crime against the laws of your country, and you have also acted under a very serious misapprehension of the course which you ought to have pursued. You should have gone to the ecclesiastical court and there obtained against your wife a decree a mensa et thoro. You should then have brought an action in the courts of common law and recovered, as no doubt you would have recovered, damages against your wife’s paramour. Armed with these decrees, you should have approached the legislature and obtained an Act of Parliament which would have rendered you free and legally competent to marry the person whom you have taken on yourself to marry with no such sanction. It is quite true that these proceedings would have cost you many hundreds of pounds, whereas you probably have not as many pence. But the law knows no distinction between rich and poor. The sentence of the court upon you, therefore, is that you be imprisoned for one day, which period has already been exceeded, as you have been in custody since the commencement of the assizes.

Sir W. H. Maule (1788-1858).

This fine piece of irony, well known to lawyers, materially helped to end the old bad state of the law of divorce. We need more men of the same stamp to draw attention to other abuses.

Is this pleading causes, Cinna? Is this speaking eloquently to say nine words in ten hours? Just now you asked with a loud voice for four more clepsydrae.[26] What a long time you take to say nothing, Cinna!

Martial VIII, 7.

In Racine’s comedy, Les Plaideurs, Act III, Sc. III, a prolix advocate begins his speech by referring to the Creation of the world. “Avocat, passons au déluge” (Let us get along to the Deluge), says the judge. See also The Merchant of Venice, Act I, Sc. I:—

Gratiano speaks an infinite deal of nothing; more than any man in all Venice. His reasons are as two grains of wheat hid in two bushels of chaff: you shall seek all day ere you find them; and, when you have them, they are not worth the search.

“There’s nae place like hame,” quoth the de’il, when he found himself in the Court o’ Session.

Scottish Proverb.

I understand that the original wording was “‘Hame’s hamely,’ quoth the de’il, etc.” Perhaps the only English Institution which the Hindu appreciates is that of English Law—but not as a system of Justice. To his acute mind it is a remarkably clever and most ingenious gambling game. It is said that two Hindus will even fabricate mutual complaints, the one against the other, to bring before the Courts—and that it is almost equivalent to a patent of nobility to have had a case taken to the Privy Council. The following incident actually happened to a friend of mine who was Resident in a Native State. Sitting in his judicial capacity he reproved a Hindu gentleman for his excessive litigiousness. The latter retorted that it was a case of the pot calling the kettle black; that he had seen the Resident put his rupees on the totalisator the day before; and the British race-course wasn’t a bit more of a gamble than the British Law Courts. For his part he preferred to have his flutter on the latter.

BALDER’S RETURN TO EARTH[27]

He sat down in a lonely land

Of mountain, moor, and mere,

And watch’d, with chin upon his hand,

Dark maids that milk’d the deer.

And while the sun set in the skies,

And stars shone in the blue,

They sang sweet songs, till Balder’s eyes

Were sad with kindred dew.

He passed along the hamlets dim

With twilight’s breath of balm,

And whatsoe’er was touch’d by him

Grew beautiful and calm....

He came unto a hut forlorn

As evening shadows fell,

And saw the man among the corn,

The woman at the well.

And entering the darken’d place,

He found the cradled child;

Stooping he lookt into its face,

Until it woke and smiled!

Then Balder passed into the night

With soft and shining tread,

The cataract called upon the height,

The stars gleam’d overhead.

He raised his eyes to those cold skies

Which he had left behind,—

And saw the banners of the gods

Blown back upon the wind.

He watched them as they came and fled,

Then his divine eyes fell.

“I love the green Earth best,” he said,

“And I on Earth will dwell!” ...

Then Balder said, “The Earth is fair, and fair

Yea fairer than the stormy lives of gods,

The lives of gentle dwellers on the Earth;

For shapen are they in the likenesses

Of goddesses and gods, and on their limbs

Sunlight and moonlight mingle, and they lie

Happy and calm in one another’s arms

O’er-canopied with greenness; and their hands

Have fashioned fire that springeth beautiful

Straight as a silvern lily from the ground,

Wondrously blowing; and they measure out

Glad seasons by the pulses of the stars.”...

And Balder bends above them, glory-crown’d.

Marking them as they creep upon the ground.

Busy as ants that toil without a sound,

With only gods to mark.

But list! O list! what is that cry of pain,

Faint as the far-off murmur of the main?

Stoop low and hearken, Balder! List again!

“Lo! Death makes all things dark!”

Ay me, it is the earthborn souls that sigh,

Coming and going underneath the sky;

They move, they gather, clearer grows their cry—

O Balder, bend, and hark!...

(Oh, listen! listen!) “Blessed is the light,

We love the golden day, the silvern night, ...

“And yet though life is glad and love divine,

This Shape we fear is here i’ the summer shine,—

He blights the fruit we pluck, the wreath we twine,

And soon he leaves us stark.

“He haunts us fleetly on the snowy steep,

He finds us as we sow and as we reap,

He creepeth in to slay us as we sleep,—

Ah, Death makes all things dark.”

Bright Balder cried, “Curst be this thing

Which will not let man rest,

Slaying with swift and cruel sting

The very babe at breast!

“On man and beast, on flower and bird,

He creepeth evermore;

Unseen he haunts the Earth; unheard

He crawls from door to door.

“I will not pause in any land,

Nor sleep beneath the skies,

Till I have held him by the hand

And gazed into his eyes!”...

He sought him on the mountains bleak and bare

And on the windy moors;

He found his secret footprints everywhere,

Yea, ev’n by human doors.

All round the deerfold on the shrouded height

The starlight glimmer’d clear;

Therein sat Death, wrapt round with vapours white

Touching the dove-eyed deer.

And thither Balder silent-footed flew,

But found the Phantom not;

The rain-wash’d moon had risen cold and blue

Above that lonely spot.

Then as he stood and listen’d, gazing round

In the pale silvern glow,

He heard a wailing and a weeping sound

From the wild huts below.

He marked the sudden flashing of the lights

He heard cry answering cry—

And lo! he saw upon the silent heights

A shadowy form pass by.

Wan was the face, the eyeballs pale and wild,

The robes like rain wind-blown,

And as it fled it clasp’d a naked child

Unto its cold breast-bone.

And Balder clutch’d its robe with fingers weak

To stay it as it flew—

A breath of ice blew chill upon his cheek,

Blinding his eyes of blue.

’Twas Death! ’twas gone!—All night the shepherds sped,

Searching the hills in fear;

At dawn they found their lost one lying dead

Up by the lone black mere.

...

R. Buchanan (Balder the Beautiful).

I retain this extract from Buchanan’s poem for the reason set out in the preface.

How many an acorn falls to die

For one that makes a tree!

How many a heart must pass me by

For one that cleaves to me!

How many a suppliant wave of sound

Must still unheeded roll,

For one low utterance that found

An echo in my soul.

John Banister Tabb (b. 1845)

I have “Compensation” as the title of these verses, but it must surely be incorrect. If a man passes through life unrecognised by kindred souls, it is the reverse of ‘compensation’ to him if he also fails to recognise other sympathetic natures.

The author is, or was, an American Catholic priest.

What we gave, we have;

What we spent, we had;

What we left, we lost.

(Epitaph on Earl of Devonshire, about 1200 A.D.)

ALL SUNG

What shall I sing when all is sung

And every tale is told,

And in the world is nothing young

That was not long since old?

Why should I fret unwilling ears

With old things sung anew

While voices from the old dead year

Still go on singing too?

A dead man singing of his maid

Makes all my rhymes in vain,

Yet his poor lips must fade and fade,

And mine shall sing again.

Why should I strive thro’ weary moons

To make my music true?

Only the dead men know the tunes

The live world dances to.

R. le Gallienne.

Mr. le Gallienne was not the first to complain that poetic subjects were exhausted. A recent Spectator quotes the following from Choerilus, a Samian poet of the Fifth Century, B.C. (2,000 years before Shakespeare): “Happy was the follower of the muses in that time, when the field was still virgin soil. But now when all has been divided up and the arts have reached their limits, we are left behind in the race, and, look where’er we may, there is no room anywhere for a new-yoked chariot to make its way to the front.” (St. John Thackeray, Anthologia Graeca).

Go out into the woods and valleys, when your heart is rather harassed than bruised, and when you suffer from vexation more than grief. Then the trees all hold out their arms to you to relieve you of the burthen of your heavy thoughts; and the streams under the trees glance at you as they run by, and will carry away your trouble along with the fallen leaves; and the sweet-breathing air will draw it off together with the silver multitudes of the dew. But let it be with anguish or remorse in your heart that you go forth into Nature, and instead of your speaking her language, you make her speak yours. Your distress is then infused through all things and clothes all things, and Nature only echoes and seems to authenticate your self-loathing or your hopelessness. Then you find the device of your sorrow on the argent shield of the moon, and see all the trees of the field weeping and wringing their hands with you, while the hills, seated at your side in sackcloth, look down upon you prostrate, and reprove you like the comforters of Job.

Robert Alfred Vaughan (1823-1857) (Hours with the Mystics).

If this fine writer had lived, much might have been expected of him. He is one of the many instances of “the fatal thirty-fours and thirty-sevens.”

First man appeared in the class of inorganic things,

Next he passed therefrom into that of plants,

For years he lived as one of the plants,

Remembering nought of his inorganic state so different;

And, when he passed from the vegetive to the animal state,

He had no remembrance of his state as a plant,

Except the inclination he felt to the world of plants,

Especially at the time of spring and sweet flowers;

Like the inclination of infants towards their mothers,

Which know not the cause of their inclination to the breast.

Again, the great Creator, as you know,

Drew man out of the animal into the human state.

Thus man passed from one order of nature to another,

Till he became wise and knowing and strong as he is now.

Of his first souls he has now no remembrance,

And he will be again changed from his present soul.[28]

Masnair (Bk. IV) of Jalal ad Din (13th century).

The gases gather to the solid firmament; the chemic lump arrives at the plant and grows; arrives at the quadruped and walks; arrives at the man and thinks.

Emerson (Uses of Great Men).

HIAWATHA’S PHOTOGRAPHING

From his shoulder Hiawatha

Took the camera of rosewood,

Made of sliding, folding rosewood;

This he perched upon a tripod—

Crouched beneath its dusky cover—

Stretched his hand, enforcing silence—

Said, “Be motionless, I beg you!”

Mystic, awful was the process.

All the family in order

Sat before him for their pictures:

Each in turn, as he was taken,

Volunteered his own suggestions,

His ingenious suggestions.

First the Governor, the Father:

He suggested velvet curtains

Looped about a massy pillar;

And the corner of a table,

Of a rosewood dining-table.

He would hold a scroll of something,

Hold it firmly in his left-hand;

He would keep his right-hand buried

(Like Napoleon) in his waistcoat;

He would contemplate the distance

With a look of pensive meaning,

As of ducks that die in tempests.

Grand, heroic was the notion:

Yet the picture failed entirely:

Failed, because he moved a little,

Moved, because he couldn’t help it,

Next, his better half took courage;

She would have her picture taken,

She came dressed beyond description,

Dressed in jewels and in satin

Far too gorgeous for an empress.

Gracefully she sat down sideways,

With a simper scarcely human,

Holding in her hand a bouquet

Rather larger than a cabbage.

All the while that she was sitting,

Still the lady chattered, chattered,

Like a monkey in the forest,

“Am I sitting still?” she asked him

“Is my face enough in profile?

Shall I hold the bouquet higher?

Will it come into the picture?”

And the picture failed completely.

Next the Son, the Stunning-Cantab

He suggested curves of beauty,

Curves pervading all his figure,

Which the eye might follow onward,

Till they centered in the breast-pin,

Centered in the golden breast-pin.

He had learnt it all from Ruskin

And perhaps he had not fully

Understood his author’s meaning;

But, whatever was the reason,

All was fruitless, as the picture

Ended in an utter failure.

Next to him the eldest daughter:

She suggested very little,

Only asked if he would take her

With her look of “passive beauty.”

Her idea of passive beauty

Was a squinting of the left-eye,

Was a drooping of the right-eye,

Was a smile that went up sideways

To the corner of the nostrils.

Hiawatha, when she asked him,

Took no notice of the question,

Looked as if he hadn’t heard it;

But, when pointedly appealed to,

Smiled in his peculiar manner,

Coughed and said it “didn’t matter,”

Bit his lip and changed the subject.

Nor in this was he mistaken,

As the picture failed completely.

So in turn the other sisters.

Last, the youngest son was taken:

Very rough and thick his hair was,

Very round and red his face was,

Very dusty was his jacket,

Very fidgety his manner.

And his overbearing sisters

Called him names he disapproved of:

Called him Johnny, “Daddy’s Darling,”

Called him Jacky, “Scrubby School-boy.”

And, so awful was the picture,

In comparison the others

Seemed, to his bewildered fancy,

To have partially succeeded.

Finally my Hiawatha

Tumbled all the tribe together,

(“Grouped” is not the right expression).

And, as happy chance would have it,

Did at last obtain a picture

Where the faces all succeeded:

Each came out a perfect likeness.

Then they joined and all abused it,

Unrestrainedly abused it,

As “the worst and ugliest picture

They could possibly have dreamed of.

Giving one such strange expressions—

Sullen, stupid, pert expressions.

Really any one would take us

(Any one that did not know us)

For the most unpleasant people!”

(Hiawatha seemed to think so,

Seemed to think it not unlikely).

All together rang their voices,

Angry, loud, discordant voices,

As of dogs that howl in concert,

As of cats that wail in chorus.

But my Hiawatha’s patience,

His politeness and his patience,

Unaccountably had vanished,

And he left that happy party.

Neither did he leave them slowly,

With the calm deliberation,

The intense deliberation

Of a photographic artist:

But he left them in a hurry,

Left them in a mighty hurry,

Stating that he would not stand it,

Stating in emphatic language

What he’d be before he’d stand it.

Thus departed Hiawatha.

Lewis Carroll (C. L. Dodgson) 1832-1898.

It is a sad weakness in us, after all, that the thought of a man’s death hallows him anew to us; as if life were not sacred too,—as if it were comparatively a light thing to fail in love and reverence to the brother who has to climb the whole toilsome steep with us, and all our tears and tenderness were due to the one who is spared that hard journey.

George Eliot (Janet’s Repentance).

It has been said by Schiller, in his letters on aesthetic culture, that the sense of beauty never farthered the performance of a single duty.

Although this gross and inconceivable falsity will hardly be accepted by any one in so many terms, seeing that there are few so utterly lost but that they receive, and know that they receive, at certain moments, strength of some kind, or rebuke from the appealings of outward things; and that it is not possible for a Christian man to walk across so much as a rood of the natural earth, with mind unagitated and rightly poised, without receiving strength and hope from stone, flower, leaf or sound, nor without a sense of a dew falling upon him out of the sky; though I say this falsity is not wholly and in terms admitted, yet it seems to be partly and practically so in much of the doing and teaching even of holy men, who in the recommending of the love of God to us, refer but seldom to those things in which it is most abundantly and immediately shown; though they insist much on his giving of bread, and raiment, and health (which he gives to all inferior creatures), they require us not to thank him for that glory of his works which he has permitted us alone to perceive: they tell us often to meditate in the closet, but they send us not, like Isaac, into the fields at even; they dwell on the duty of self-denial, but they exhibit not the duty of delight.[29]

John Ruskin (Modern Painters, III, I, XV).

Not on the vulgar mass

Called “work” must sentence pass,

Things done, that took the eye and had the price;

O’er which, from level stand,

The low world laid its hand,

Found straightway to its mind, could value in a trice:

But all, the world’s coarse thumb

And finger failed to plumb,

So passed in making up the main account;

All instincts immature,

All purposes unsure,

That weighed not as his work, yet swelled the man’s amount:

Thoughts hardly to be packed

Into a narrow act,

Fancies that broke through language and escaped;

All, I could never be,

All, men ignored in me,

This, I was worth to God, whose wheel the pitcher shaped,

So, take and use thy work:

Amend what flaws may lurk,

What strain o’ the stuff, what warpings past the aim!

My times be in Thy hand!

Perfect the cup as planned!

Let age approve of youth, and death complete the same.

Robert Browning (Rabbi ben Ezra).

“All (that) I could never be, All (that) man ignored in me.” All that the world could not know, a man’s thoughts, desires, and intentions, all that he wished or tried to be or do, although unknown to his fellows, have their value in God’s eyes. Man is the Cup, whose shape (i.e., character) has been formed by the wheel of the great Potter, God. See further as to this Eastern metaphor.

The late Mrs. A. W. Verrall, widow of Doctor Verrall and herself a brilliant scholar, pointed out in the Proceedings of the Society for Psychical Research, June, 1911, a probable connection between “Rabbi ben Ezra,” and “Omar Khayyam,” and I do not think that her interesting views have been published elsewhere.

Both poems centre round the idea of man as a Cup, but treat the metaphor from very different standpoints. Omar’s cup (quoting from the first edition) is to be filled with “Life’s Liquor” (ii), with “Wine! Red Wine!” (vi), with what “clears To-Day of past regrets” (xx); the object is to drown the memory of the fact that “without asking” we are “hurried hither” and “hurried hence” (xxx); the “Ruby Vintage” is to be drunk “with old Khayyam,” and “when the Angel with his darker Draught draws up” to us we are to take that draught without shrinking (xlviii). On the other hand Rabbi ben Ezra’s Cup is to be used by the great Potter. We are told to look “not down but up! to uses of a cup” (30). The Rabbi asks “God who mouldest men ... to take and use His work” (32) and the ultimate purpose of the Cup, when it has been made “perfect as planned,” is to slake the thirst of the Master.

The comparison of man to the Clay of the Potter in both poems is not sufficient in itself to show any connection between them. Such a comparison is found, as Fitzgerald reminds us, “in the Literature of the World from the Hebrew Prophets to the present time”[30]; and it is as appropriately employed by the Hebrew as by the Persian thinker. But Mrs. Verrall has other grounds:

The little pamphlet in its brown wrapper containing the Rubaiyat of Omar Khayyam was first published by Edward Fitzgerald in 1859, and, as is well known, attracted so little attention that, although there were only 250 copies, it found its way into the two-penny boxes of the book-sellers, (It now sells for about £50!) But, nevertheless, the poem was eagerly read and enthusiastically praised by a small group, among whom were Swinburne and Rossetti. In 1861 Robert Browning came to live in London, and often saw Rossetti, who was his friend. It is, therefore, very improbable that he did not learn of the poem, which had so impressed Rossetti. In 1864 “Rabbi ben Ezra” was published in the volume called Dramatis Personae.

Again, there is intrinsic evidence that Browning intended a direct refutation of Omar’s theory of life. Compare verses 26 and 27 of “Rabbi ben Ezra” with verses xxxvi and xxxvii of “Omar Khayyam” (first edition).

Omar says that he “watched the Potter thumping his wet clay,” and, thereupon advises:

Ah, fill the Cup;—what boots it to repeat

How Time is slipping underneath our Feet:

Unborn To-morrow and dead Yesterday,

Why fret about them if To-day be sweet!

Rabbi ben Ezra says:

... Note that Potter’s wheel.

That metaphor!

and proceeds:

Thou, to whom fools propound,

When the wine makes its round,

“Since life fleets, all is change; the Past gone, seize To-day!”

Fool! all that is, at all,

Lasts ever, past recall;

Earth changes, but thy soul and God stand sure.

Although the “carpe diem” (“seize to-day”) theory of life is no doubt common to all literatures, the cumulative effect of Mrs. Verrall’s argument is strong, although not conclusive.

As regards the above verses, compare the next quotation.

From Thy will stream the worlds, life and nature, Thy dread Sabaoth:

I will?—the mere atoms despise me! Why am I not loth

To look that, even that, in the face too? Why is it I dare

Think but lightly of such impuissance? What stops my despair?

This:—’tis not what man Does which exalts him, but what man Would do!

R. Browning (Saul).

Sabaoth, armies, hosts. “Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God of Sabaoth.”

Let the thick curtain fall;

I better know than all

How little I have gained.

How vast the unattained.

Not by the page word-painted

Let life be banned or sainted;

Deeper than written scroll

The colours of the soul.

Sweeter than any sung

My songs that found no tongue;

Nobler than any fact

My wish that failed of act.

J. G. Whittier (My Triumph).

Between the great things that we cannot do, and the small things we will not do, the danger is that we shall do nothing.

Adolph Monod (1802-1856).

Reputation is what men and women think of us; Character is what God and the angels know of us.

Thomas Paine.

Love is the Amen of the Universe.

Novalis.

He (Dr. Johnson) would not allow Scotland to derive any credit from Lord Mansfield, for he was educated in England. “Much,” said he, “may be made of a Scotchman, if he be caught young.”

Boswell (Life of Johnson).

(A Mr. Strahan, a Scotchman, asked Dr. Johnson what he thought of Scotland) “That it is a very vile country to be sure, Sir,” returned for answer Dr. Johnson. “Well, Sir!” replied the other, somewhat mortified, “God made it.” “Certainly he did,” answered Mr. Johnson again, “but we must always remember that he made it for Scotchmen.”

Mrs. Piozzi (Johnsoniana).

These are the two best of Johnson’s chaffing jibes against Scotchmen. The neatness of the latter is, to my mind, spoilt by the words at the end, which I have omitted: “and—comparisons are odious, Mr. Strahan,—but God made hell.” The following may also be quoted as showing both Johnson and that clever charlatan, Wilkes, quizzing Boswell (year 1781):

Wilkes: “Pray, Boswell, how much may be got in a year by an advocate at the Scotch bar?”

Boswell: “I believe two thousand pounds.”

Wilkes: “How can it be possible to spend that money in Scotland?”

Johnson: “Why, Sir, the money may be spent in England; but there is a harder question. If one man in Scotland gets possession of two thousand pounds, what remains for all the rest of the nation?”

Many Scotchmen undoubtedly enjoy chaff against themselves and their country, and I think this was so with Boswell. It is a phase of social psychology that needs explaining.

In these jokes Johnson was, consciously or not, influenced by the fine Royalist poet, John Cleveland (1613-1658); but the latter was very much in earnest. He detested the Scotch for fighting against Charles I. His references to Scotland in The Rebel Scot are wonderfully clever:—

A land that brings in question and suspense

God’s omnipresence.

And again:—

Had Cain been Scot, God would have changed his doom;

Not forced him wander, but confined him home!

God is present by His essence; which, because it is infinite, cannot be contained within the limits of any place; and because He is of an essential purity and spiritual nature, He cannot be undervalued by being supposed present in the places of unnatural uncleanness: because, as the sun, reflecting upon the mud of strands and shores, is unpolluted in its beams, so is God not dishonoured when we suppose Him in every one of His creatures, and in every part of every one of them.

Jeremy Taylor (Holy Living, Ch. 1, Sec. 3).

There is an old Scottish proverb, “The sun is no waur for shining on the midden.”

I dare say Alexander the Great was somewhat staggered in his plans of conquest by Parmenio’s way of putting things. “After you have conquered Persia what will you do?” “Then I shall conquer India.” “After you have conquered India, what will you do?” “Conquer Scythia.” “And after you have conquered Scythia, what will you do?” “Sit down and rest.” “Well,” said Parmenio to the conqueror, “why not sit down and rest now?”

A. K. H. Boyd (The Recreations of a Country Parson).

I include this because it is a good short paraphrase of the actual story of Pyrrhus and Cineas (Plutarch’s Lives—“Pyrrhus”) and because of the curious absurdity of attributing such philosophic advice to the warrior, Parmenio. This general was the only one of Alexander’s old advisers who urged him to invade Asia! (Plutarch’s Lives—“Alexander”).

Sorrow and care and anxiety may quite well live in Elizabethan cottages, grown over with honeysuckle and jasmine; and very sad eyes may look forth from windows around which roses twine.

A. K. H. Boyd (The Recreations of a Country Parson).

This book had a great vogue, but not sufficient merit to preserve it from oblivion.

CANADIAN BOAT-SONG

From the Gaelic.

Listen to me, as when ye heard our father

Sing long ago the song of other shores—

Listen to me, and then in chorus gather

All your deep voices, as ye pull your oars:

CHORUS.

Fair these broad meads—these hoary woods are grand;

But we are exiles from our father’s land.

From the lone sheiling of the misty island

Mountains divide us, and the waste of seas—

Yet still the blood is strong, the heart is Highland,

And we in dreams behold the Hebrides:

Fair these broad meads, etc.

We ne’er shall tread the fancy-haunted valley,

Where ’tween the dark hills creeps the small clear stream,

In arms around the patriarch banner rally,

Nor see the moon on royal tombstones gleam:

Fair these broad meads, etc.

When the bold kindred, in the time long vanish’d,

Conquered the soil and fortified the keep,—

No seer foretold the children would be banish’d,

That a degenerate Lord might boast his sheep;

Fair these broad meads, etc.

Come foreign rage—let Discord burst in slaughter!

O then for clansmen true, and stern claymore—

The hearts that would have given their blood like water,

Beat heavily beyond the Atlantic roar.

Fair these broad meads—these hoary woods are grand;

But we are exiles from our fathers’ land.

The authorship of these verses is uncertain, but it probably lies between John Galt, author of Annals of the Parish, and Lockhart, son-in-law of Sir Walter Scott. The verses were quoted by Professor Wilson (Christopher North) in his Noctes Ambrosianae in Blackwood, Sept., 1829, but, because Wilson was not the author, they are not reproduced in his collected works (Blackwood, 1855).

A degenerate Lord, &c. This refers to the eviction of the Highland crofters and cottars. In 1829 the Duke of Hamilton had just cleared the population out of the Isle of Arran.

Sheiling or Shealing, a hut used by shepherds, fishermen, or others for shelter when at work at a distance from home.

Love took up the harp of Life, and smote on all the chords with might;

Smote the chord of Self, that, trembling, passed in music out of sight.

Tennyson (Locksley Hall).

If thou wouldst have high God thy soul assure

That she herself shall as herself endure,

Shall in no alien semblance, thine and wise,

Fulfil her and be young in Paradise,

One way I know; forget, forswear, disdain

Thine own best hopes, thine utmost loss and gain,

Till when at last thou scarce rememberest now

If on the earth be such a man as thou,

Nor hast one thought of self-surrender,—no,

For self is none remaining to forego,—

If ever, then shall strong persuasion fall

That in thy giving thou hast gained thine all,

Given the poor present, gained the boundless scope,

And kept thee virgin for the further hope....

When all base thoughts like frighted harpies flown

In her own beauty leave the soul alone;

When Love,—not rosy-flushed as he began,

But Love, still Love, the prisoned God in man,—

Shows his face glorious, shakes his banner free,

Cries like a captain for Eternity:—

O halcyon air across the storms of youth,

O trust him, he is true, he is one with Truth!

Nay, is he Christ? I know not; no man knows

The right name of the heavenly Anterôs,—

But here is God, whatever God may be,

And whomsoe’er we worship, this is He.

F. W. Myers (The Implicit Promise of Immortality).

Anterôs is the god of mutual love, who punishes those who do not return the love of others, as otherwise his brother Erôs, god of love, will be unhappy.

The fine poem from which this is quoted represents one of the phases of Myers’ experience. It was published in 1882, but written about ten years before. He had then lost his faith in Christianity, but believed in a future life on grounds based partly upon philosophy and partly on “vision.” He had those moments of exaltation when, as he says:

The open secret flashes on the brain,

As if one almost guessed it, almost knew

Whence we have sailed and voyage whereunto.

For entrance into the future life, Love and complete Self-surrender are the best equipment for the soul.

But all through life I see a Cross,

Where sons of God yield up their breath:

There is no gain except by loss,

There is no life except by death,

There is no vision but by Faith.

Nor glory but by bearing shame,

Nor Justice but by taking blame;

And that Eternal Passion saith,

“Be emptied of glory and right and name.”

W. C. Smith (Olrig Grange).

Life is short, and we have not too much time for gladdening the lives of those who are travelling the dark road with us. Oh, be swift to love, make haste to be kind.

Amiel’s Journal.

SELF-SACRIFICE

What though thine arm hath conquered in the fight,—

What though the vanquished yield unto thy sway,

Or riches garnered pave thy golden way,—

Not therefore hast thou gained the sovran height

Of man’s nobility! No halo’s light

From these shall round thee shed its sacred ray;

If these be all thy joy,—then dark thy day,

And darker still thy swift approaching night!

But if in thee more truly than in others

Hath dwelt Love’s charity;—if by thine aid

Others have passed above thee, and if thou,

Though victor, yieldest victory to thy brothers,

Though conquering conquered, and a vassal made—

Then take thy crown, well mayst thou wear it now.

Samuel Waddington.

We bury decay in the earth; we plant in it the perishing; we feed it with offensive refuse: but nothing grows out of it that is not clean; it gives us back life and beauty.

Charles Dudley Warner (My Summer in a Garden).

SOUL’S BEAUTY

Under the arch of Life, where love and death,

Terror and mystery guard her shrine, I saw

Beauty enthroned; and though her gaze struck awe,

I drew it in as simply as my breath.

Hers are the eyes which, over and beneath,

The sky and sea bend on thee,—which can draw,

By sea or sky or woman, to one law,

The allotted bondman of her palm and wreath.

This is that Lady Beauty, in whose praise

Thy voice and hand shake still,—long known to thee

By flying hair and fluttering hem,—the beat

Following her daily of thy heart and feet,

How passionately and irretrievably,

In what fond flight, how many ways and days!

D. G. Rossetti.

Although Rossetti was not a classical student, he seems here to have arrived at the Platonic idea of an abstract Beauty, of whose essence are all beautiful things, “sea or sky or woman.” Love and death, terror and mystery guard her, as a goddess on her throne, and all lovers of the beautiful are worshippers at her shrine.

Thinking is only a dream of feeling; a dead feeling; a pale-grey, feeble life.

Novalis.

A whetstone cannot cut, but it makes iron sharp, and gives it a keen edge.

Isocrates (436-338 B.C.).

This is quoted in Plutarch’s Lives. Isocrates was asked why he taught rhetoric so much and yet spoke so rarely; and this was his reply. Horace (Ars Poetica 304) playfully says that he is no longer able to write verses but he will teach others to write, adding “a whetstone is not used for cutting, but is used for sharpening steel nevertheless.”

The career of Isocrates, “that old man eloquent,”[31] is extremely interesting. He preserved his energy and his influence to the end of his long life of 98 years.

From too much love of living,

From hope and fear set free,

We thank with brief thanksgiving

Whatever gods there be

That no life lives for ever;

That dead men rise up never;

That even the weariest river

Winds somewhere safe to sea.

Swinburne (The Garden of Proserpine).

A very musical expression of a very ugly thought.

Women never betray themselves to men as they do to each other.

George Eliot (Middlemarch).

THE RETREAT

Happy those early days, when I

Shined in my Angel-infancy!

Before I understood this place

Appointed for my second race,

Or taught my soul to fancy aught

But a white celestial thought:

When yet I had not walk’d above

A mile or two from my first Love,

And looking back, at that short space,

Could see a glimpse of His bright face:

When on some gilded cloud or flower

My gazing soul would dwell an hour,

And in those weaker glories spy

Some shadows of eternity:

Before I taught my tongue to wound

My Conscience with a sinful sound,

Or had the black art to dispense

A several sin to ev’ry sense,

But felt through all this fleshly dress

Bright shoots of everlastingness.

O how I long to travel back,

And tread again that ancient track!

That I might once more reach that plain

Where first I left my glorious train;

From whence th’ enlighten’d spirit sees

That shady City of Palm-trees!

But ah! my soul with too much stay

Is drunk, and staggers in the way!

Some men a forward motion love,

But I by backward steps would move;

And when this dust falls to the urn,

In that state I came, return.

Henry Vaughan (1621-1695).

I include this poem, although it is in the anthologies, because from my own experience a young reader will not see its beauty without some words of explanation. It is the precursor of the greatest ode ever written, Wordsworth’s Ode on Intimations of Immortality from Recollections of Early Childhood. Wordsworth, Vaughan, and many others believe that we had a separate existence before we came into this world (and there is much in the experience of each of us to warrant that belief). Wordsworth says:

Our birth is but a sleep and a forgetting;

The Soul that rises with us, our life’s Star,

Hath had elsewhere its setting,

And cometh from afar.

But in order to appreciate either Wordsworth’s or Vaughan’s poem it is not necessary to have this belief in a past separate existence—it is enough to realize that

Trailing clouds of glory do we come

From God, who is our home.

One may see the small value God has for riches by the people He gives them to.

Alexander Pope.

There’s a fancy some lean to and others hate—

That, when this life is ended, begins

New work for the soul in another state,

Where it strives and gets weary, loses and wins:

Where the strong and the weak, this world’s congeries,

Repeat in large what they practised in small,

Through life after life in unlimited series;

Only the scale’s to be changed, that’s all.

Yet I hardly know. When a soul has seen

By the means of Evil that Good is best,

And, through earth and its noise, what is heaven’s serene,—

When our faith in the same has stood the test—

Why, the child grown man, you burn the rod,

The uses of labour are surely done;

There remaineth a rest for the people of God:

And I have had troubles enough, for one.

R. Browning (Old Pictures in Florence).

Browning in his last poem, the well-known “Epilogue,” speaks with another voice. He wishes his friends to think of him after death as he was when alive:—

One who never turned his back but marched breast-forward.

Held we fall to rise, are baffled to fight better,

Sleep to wake.

No, at noonday in the bustle of man’s work-time

Greet the unseen with a cheer!

Bid him forward, breast and back as either should be,

“Strive and thrive!” cry, “Speed,—fight on, fare ever,

There as here!”

F. W. H. Myers wrote:—

We need a summons to no houri-haunted paradise, no passionless contemplation, no monotony of prayer and praise; but to endless advance by endless effort, and, if need be, by endless pain. Be it mine, then, to plunge among the unknown Destinies—to dare and still to dare!

Emerson’s heaven also was

Built of furtherance and pursuing,

Not of spent deeds, but of doing.

(“Threnody.”)

In life, Love comes first. Indeed, we only come because Love calls for us. We find it waiting with outstretched arms on arrival. Love is the beginning of everything.

F. W. Boreham (Faces in the Fire).

Our daies are full of dolor and disease,

Our life afflicted with incessant paine,

That nought on earth may lessen or appease.

Why then should I desire here to remaine?

Or why should he that loves me, sorie bee

For my deliverence, or at all complaine

My good to hear, and tóward joyes to see?

Edmund Spenser (Daphnaïda).

Tóward, “approaching.”

My closing remark is as to avoiding debates that are in their very nature interminable.... There is a certain intensity of emotion, interest, bias or prejudice if you will, that can neither reason nor be reasoned with. On the purely intellectual side, the disqualifying circumstances are complexity and vagueness. If a topic necessarily hauls in numerous other topics of difficulty, the essay may do something for it, but not the debate. Worst of all is the presence of several large, ill-defined, and unsettled terms. A not unfrequent case is a combination of the several defects, each, perhaps, in a small degree. A tinge of predilection or party, a double or triple complication of doctrines, and one or two hazy terms will make a debate that is pretty sure to end as it began. Thus it is that a question, plausible to appearance, may contain within it capacities of misunderstanding, cross-purposes, and pointless issues, sufficient to occupy the long night of Pandemonium, or beguile the journey to the nearest fixed star.

Alexander Bain (Contemporary Review, April, 1877).

From an address to the Edinburgh University Philosophical Society.

Diogenes, seeing Neptune’s temple with votive pictures of those saved from wreck, says, “Yea, but where are they painted, that have been drowned?”

Bacon.

THE BELLE OF THE BALL-ROOM

I saw her at the County Ball:

There, when the sounds of flute and fiddle

Gave signal sweet in that old hall

Of hands across and down the middle,

Hers was the subtlest spell by far

Of all that set young hearts romancing;

She was our queen, our rose, our star;

And then she danced—O Heaven, her dancing!

Through sunny May, through sultry June,

I loved her with a love eternal;

I spoke her praises to the moon,

I wrote them to the Sunday Journal:

My mother laugh’d: I soon found out

That ancient ladies have no feeling;

My father frown’d: but how should gout

See any happiness in kneeling?...

She smiled on many, just for fun,—

I knew that there was nothing in it;

I was the first—the only one

Her heart had thought of for a minute.—

I knew it, for she told me so,

In phrase which was divinely moulded;

She wrote a charming hand,—and oh!

How sweetly all her notes were folded!

...

We parted; months and years roll’d by

We met again four summers after:

Our parting was all sob and sigh;

Our meeting was all mirth and laughter:

For in my heart’s most secret cell

There had been many other lodgers;

And she was not the ball-room’s Belle,

But only—Mrs. Something Rogers!

W. M. Praed.

A canon of my own in judging verses is that no man has a right to put into metre what he can as well say out of metre. To which I may add, as a corollary, that a fortiore he has no right to put into metre what he can better say out of metre.

W. S. Lilly (Essay on George Eliot).

Aujourd’hui, ce qui ne vaut pas la peine d’être dit, on le chante.

(Now-a-days when a thing is not worth saying they sing it—i.e. put it in a song.)

Beaumarchais (Le Barbier de Séville, Act I. Sc. I.)

I do not know whether I gave you at any time the details of my work here, or the principles upon which I have been proceeding.... Some of the work set down includes Ancient Ethics—which is almost entirely grossly wrong and great rubbish also. This part I have persistently refused to get up, not because I disliked it, but because it is decidedly injurious to warp and twist the brain by impressing it with wrong thoughts and systems—just as it would be insane in the polisher of a mirror to think it would reflect the external world more truly, if he gave it a dint here, a scratch there, a bulge in another place, and so forth. It would take me too long to describe the details. Suffice it to say that one of the examiners in Mental Philosophy and in Moral and Political Philosophy is an old, blind (literally) man of the old school, who gave a very abnormally large amount of questions relating to Ancient Ethics, and an abnormally large amount to the early part of English Ethics—leaving hardly any marks to be scored by thorough understanding and ability to use the principles of the subjects.

The consequence was that those, who had crammed up the earlier text-books and could reproduce them, had an enormous advantage. This old fogey moreover is strongly anti-Spencerian. Indeed I heard that he had objected to my answers because “there was too much of Spencer and myself!” So that instead of criticism and originality, he avowedly preferred mere reproduction, a good example of the slavishness of that method of examination predominant mostly, which, as Spencer wrote to me some time ago, is devised for testing a man’s “power of acquisition instead of using that which has been acquired.”

Richard Hodgson (1855-1905) (Letter, Dec., 1881).

This letter was written to me from Cambridge, when Hodgson (see Preface) had found his immediate prospects blasted by the results of the Moral Science Tripos. No one was placed in the First Class and he (although at the head of the Tripos) only in the Second Class. This meant that he had no hope of a Fellowship, which would have enabled him to go on with original work in philosophy, and he would have to employ his time in earning a livelihood. Added to this was the cruel disappointment to his family and friends.

Hodgson was one of the most gifted men that Australia has produced. He had completed his M.A. and LL.D. courses in Melbourne by 1877, when he was twenty-two years of age, and then, discarding the profession of the law, left for Cambridge to read Mental and Moral Science. While still an undergraduate there he had written an article in reply to T. H. Green, and submitted it to Herbert Spencer, who highly approved of it, and sent it to the Contemporary. However, as stated above, Hodgson’s immediate future depended on the result of the examination. (He was at the time preparing one of the articles he contributed to Mind, and had in view further original work.)

When the result of the Tripos appeared, Henry Sidgwick and Venn who were then Lecturers and by far the best Moral Science men in Cambridge, came to sympathize with Hodgson, on the unfair result. They urged him to go to Germany so that he might acquire that perfect command of the German language which was necessary for his philosophic work. On learning that he was not in a position to do this, Sidgwick insisted—as he said, “in the interests of philosophy”—on defraying the whole of the expenses of Hodgson’s residence in Germany. As he insisted strongly, Hodgson accepted the offer, and went to Jena, armed with a very flattering letter of introduction from Herbert Spencer to Haeckel.

Almost immediately after his return from Germany the Society for Psychical Research was founded, and Hodgson joined it. He came to the conclusion that the work of this Society was more important than any other study, while probably it would also be of fundamental assistance to philosophy. He went out to India in 1884, and thoroughly exposed Madame Blavatsky and her “Theosophy,” and, from about 1886, devoted the rest of his life to Psychical Research. Although maintaining his reading and his intimacy with Henry Sidgwick, William James, and others, his services practically became lost to philosophy. This, however, does not affect the important fact illustrated by the Tripos incident. We learn what ineptitude can exist in a great university, and what grave results must necessarily follow therefrom.

Although Hodgson was writing under stress of a grievous calamity (yet with a dauntless heart—see verse on Dedication page), his remarks on Ancient Ethics are not, in my opinion, exaggerated.

Herbert Spencer’s remark to Hodgson about examinations may also be noted.

Prometheus. And thou, O Mother Earth!

Earth. I hear, I feel

Thy lips are on me, and their touch runs down

Even to the adamantine central gloom

Along these marble nerves; ’tis life, ’tis joy,

And, through my withered, old, and icy frame

The warmth of an immortal youth shoots down

Circling. Henceforth the many children fair

Folded in my sustaining arms; all plants,

And creeping forms, and insects rainbow-winged,

And birds, and beasts, and fish, and human shapes,

Which drew disease and pain from my wan bosom

Draining the poison of despair, shall take

And interchange sweet nutriment.

Shelley (Prometheus Unbound, III, 3).

In Shelley’s great poem, Prometheus is not merely the Titan who, having stolen fire from heaven to benefit man, was chained to a pillar while an eagle tore at his vitals, he is the spirit of humanity. Man has (through superstition) given the god, Zeus, great powers which he uses to enslave and oppress man’s own mind and body. Ultimately the god is overthrown, Prometheus, the spirit of man, is released, and the world enters upon its progress towards perfection.

This and the following quotations are from a collection of references to Mother-Earth.

Say, mysterious Earth! O say, great mother and goddess,

Was it not well with thee then, when first thy lap was ungirdled,

Thy lap to the genial Heaven, the day that he wooed thee and won thee!...

Myriad myriads of lives teemed forth from the mighty embracement.

Thousand-fold tribes of dwellers, impelled by thousand-fold instincts.

Filled, as a dream, the wide waters; the rivers sang on their channels;

Laughed on their shores the wide seas; the yearning ocean swelled upward;

Young life lowed through the meadows, the woods, and the echoing mountains,

Wandered bleating in valleys, and warbled on blossoming branches.

S. T. Coleridge (Hymn to the Earth).

An imitation of Stolberg’s Hymne an die Erde.

From my wings are shaken the dews that waken

The sweet buds every one,

When rocked to rest on their mother’s breast,

As she dances about the sun.

Shelley (The Cloud).

For Nature ever faithful is

To such as trust her faithfulness.

When the forest shall mislead me,

When the night and morning lie,

When sea and land refuse to feed me,

’Twill be time enough to die.

Then will yet my mother yield

A pillow in her greenest field

Nor the June flowers scorn to cover

The clay of their departed lover.

Emerson (Woodnotes).

Long have I loved what I behold,

The night that calms, the day that cheers;

The common growth of mother-earth

Suffices me—her tears, her mirth,

Her humblest mirth and tears.

Wordsworth (Peter Bell).

So mayst thou live, till like ripe fruit thou drop

Into thy mother’s lap.

Milton (Paradise Lost, XI, 535).

SONG OF PROSERPINE.

Sacred Goddess, Mother Earth

Thou from whose immortal bosom

Gods, and men, and beasts have birth,

Leaf and blade, and bud and blossom,

Breathe thine influence most divine

On thine own child, Proserpine.

If with mists of evening dew

Thou dost nourish these young flowers

Till they grow, in scent and hue,

Fairest children of the Hours,

Breathe thine influence most divine

On thine own child, Proserpine.

Shelley.

Proserpine, daughter of Ceres, whilst gathering flowers with her playmates at Enna in Sicily, was carried off by Pluto, also called Dis, god of the dead. (For two-thirds, or, according to later writers, one-half of each year, she returns to the earth, bringing spring and summer.)

That fair field

Of Enna, where Proserpine gathering flowers,

Herself a fairer flower, by gloomy Dis

Was gathered; which cost Ceres all that pain

To seek her through the world.

(Paradise Lost, IV, 269).

And ... the rich winds blow,

And ... the waters go,

And the birds for joy, and the trees for prayer,

Bowing their heads in the sunny air....

All make a music, gentle and strong,

Bound by the heart into one sweet song;

And amidst them all, the mother Earth

Sits with the children of her birth....

Go forth to her from the dark and the dust

And weep beside her, if weep thou must;

If she may not hold thee to her breast,

Like a weary infant, that cries for rest;

At least she will press thee to her knee

And tell a low, sweet tale to thee,

Till the hue to thy cheek, and the light to thine eye

Strength to thy limbs, and courage high

To thy fainting heart return amain.

G. MacDonald (Phantastes).

Hold thee to her breast, give rest in death.

Ne deeth, allas; ne wol nat han my life; will not take

Thus walke I, lyk a restèlees caityf, restless wretch

And on the ground, which is my modres gate, mother’s

I knokke with my staf, both erly and late,

And seyè, “levè moder, leet me in! say, “Dear mother

Lo, how I vanish, flesh, and blood, and skin! waste away”

Allas! whan shul my bonès be at reste?”

Chaucer (1340-1400) (The Pardoner’s Tale).

Like a shadow thrown

Softly and lightly from a passing cloud,

Death fell upon him, while reclined he lay

For noontide solace on the summer grass,

The warm lap of his mother earth.

Wordsworth (Excursion VII, 286).

And O green bounteous Earth!

Bacchante Mother! stern to those

Who live not in thy heart of mirth;

Death shall I shrink from, loving thee?

Into the breast that gives the rose

Shall I with shuddering fall?

G. Meredith (Ode to the Spirit of Earth in Autumn).

THE MUSICAL INSTRUMENT

He tore out a reed, the great god Pan,

From the deep cool bed of the river:

The limpid water turbidly ran,

And the broken lilies a-dying lay,

And the dragon-fly had fled away,

Ere he brought it out of the river.

High on the shore sat the great god Pan,

While turbidly flowed the river;

And hacked and hewed as a great god can,

With his hard bleak steel at the patient reed,

Till there was not a sign of a leaf indeed

To prove it fresh from the river....

“This is the way,” laughed the great god Pan,

(Laughed while he sat by the river,)

“The only way, since gods began

To make sweet music, they could succeed.”

Then, dropping his mouth to a hole in the reed,

He blew in power by the river.

Sweet, sweet, sweet, O Pan!

Piercing sweet by the river!

Blinding sweet, O great god Pan!

The sun on the hill forgot to die,

And the lilies revived, and the dragon-fly

Came back to dream on the river.

Yet half a beast is the great god Pan,

To laugh as he sits by the river,

Making a poet out of a man:

The true gods sigh for the cost and pain,—

For the reed which grows nevermore again

As a reed with the reeds in the river.

E. B. Browning

There is little merit in inventing a happy idea, or attractive situation, so long as it is only the author’s voice which we hear. As a being whom we have called into life by magic arts, as soon as it has received existence, acts independently of the master’s impulse, so the poet creates his persons, and then watches and relates what they do and say. Such creation is poetry in the literal sense of the term, and its possibility is an unfathomable enigma. The gushing fullness of speech belongs to the poet, and it flows from the lips of each of his magic beings in the thoughts and words peculiar to its nature.

Niebuhr (Letters, &c., Vol. III, 196).

Poetry is not like reasoning, a power to be exerted according to the determination of the will. A man cannot say, “I will compose poetry.” The greatest poet even cannot say it; for the mind in creation is as a fading coal, which some invisible influence, like an inconstant wind, awakens to transitory brightness; this power arises from within, like the colour of a flower which fades and changes as it is developed, and the conscious portions of our nature are unprophetic either of its approach or its departure. Could this influence be durable in its original purity and force, it is impossible to predict the greatness of the results; but, when composition begins, inspiration is already on the decline, and the most glorious poetry that has ever been communicated to the world is probably a feeble shadow of the original conceptions of the poet.

Shelley (A Defence of Poetry).

Who would loose,

Though full of pain, this intellectual being,

Those thoughts that wander through eternity,

To perish rather, swallowed up and lost

In the wide womb of uncreated night?

Milton (Paradise Lost ii., 146)

“Loose”—by committing suicide.

When the white block of marble shines so solid and so costly, who remembers that it was once made up of decaying shell and rotting bones and millions of dying insect-lives, pressed to ashes ere the rare stone was?

(Chandos).

The madness that starves and is silent for an idea is an insanity, scouted by the world and the gods. For it is an insanity unfruitful—except to the future. And for the future, who cares—save those madmen themselves?

... The gods that most of all have pity on man, the gods of the Night and of the Grave.

Our eyes are set to the light, but our feet are fixed in the mire.

(Folle-Farine).

“If the cucumber be bitter, throw it away,” says Antoninus: do the same with a thought.... There is no cucumber so heavy that one cannot throw it over some wall.

Ouida (Tricotrin).

Antoninus, 120-180 A.D., the Roman emperor and Stoic philosopher, usually known by his first two names Marcus Aurelius, is the author of the well-known Meditations. The quotation is from Bk. VIII., “The gourd is bitter; drop it, then! There are brambles in the path; then turn aside! It is enough. Do not go on to argue, Why pray have these things a place in the world?” etc.

These quotations from Ouida may serve to illustrate the saying of Pliny the Elder, “No book is so bad but some good may be got out of it” (Pliny’s Letters, III., 10)—a saying which was no doubt true until printing let loose on the world such a multitude of worthless writers.

WHEN WE ALL ARE ASLEEP

When He returns, and finds the World so drear—

All sleeping,—young and old, unfair and fair,

Will He stoop down and whisper in each ear,

“Awaken!” or for pity’s sake forbear,—

Saying, “How shall I meet their frozen stare

Of wonder, and their eyes so full of fear?

How shall I comfort them in their despair,

If they cry out, ‘Too late! let us sleep here’?”

Perchance He will not wake us up, but when

He sees us look so happy in our rest,

Will murmur, “Poor dead women and dead men!

Dire was their doom, and weary was their quest.

Wherefore awake them into life again?

Let them sleep on untroubled—it is best.”

R. Buchanan.

CHORUS

Before the beginning of years

There came to the making of man

Time, with a gift of tears;

Grief, with a glass that ran;

Pleasure, with pain for leaven;

Summer, with flowers that fell;

Remembrance fallen from heaven,

And madness risen from hell;

Strength without hands to smite;

Love that endures for a breath;

Night, the shadow of light,

And life, the shadow of death.

And the high gods took in hand

Fire, and the falling of tears,

And a measure of sliding sand

From under the feet of the years;

And froth and drift of the sea;

And dust of the labouring earth;

And bodies of things to be

In the houses of death and of birth;

And wrought with weeping and laughter,

And fashioned with loathing and love,

With life before and after

And death beneath and above,

For a day and a night and a morrow,

That his strength might endure for a span

With travail and heavy sorrow,

The holy spirit of man.

From the winds of the north and the south

They gathered as unto strife;

They breathed upon his mouth,

They filled his body with life;

Eyesight and speech they wrought

For the veils of the soul therein,

A time for labour and thought,

A time to serve and to sin;

They gave him light in his ways,

And love, and a space for delight,

And beauty and length of days,

And night, and sleep in the night.

His speech is a burning fire;

With his lips he travaileth;

In his heart is a blind desire,

In his eyes foreknowledge of death;

He weaves, and is clothed with derision;

Sows, and he shall not reap;

His life is a watch or a vision

Between a sleep and a sleep.

Swinburne (Atalanta in Calydon).

She (the ship of Odysseus) came to the limits of the world, to the deep flowing Oceanus. There is the land and the city of the Cimmerians, shrouded in mist and cloud, and never does the shining sun look down on them with his rays, neither when he climbs up the starry heavens, nor when again he turns earthward from the firmament, but deadly night is outspread over miserable mortals. Thither we came and ran the ship ashore and took out the sheep; but for our part we held on our way along the stream of Oceanus, till we came to the place which Circe had declared to us.

There Perimedes and Eurylochus held the victims, but I drew my sharp sword from my thigh, and dug a pit, as it were a cubit in length and breadth, and about it poured a drink-offering to all the dead, first with mead and thereafter with sweet wine and for the third time with water.... When I had besought the tribes of the dead with vows and prayers, I took the sheep and cut their throats over the trench, and the dark blood flowed forth, and lo, the spirits of the dead that be departed gathered them from out of Erebus. Brides and youths unwed, and old men of many and evil days, and tender maidens with griefs yet fresh at heart; and many there were, wounded with bronze-shod spears, men slain in fight with their bloody mail about them. And these many ghosts flocked together from every side about the trench with a wondrous cry, and pale fear gat hold on me.... I drew the sharp sword from my thigh and sat there, suffering not the strengthless heads of the dead to draw nigh to the blood, ere I had word of Teiresias....

Anon came up the soul of my mother dead, Anticleia, the daughter of Autolycus, the great-hearted, whom I left alive when I departed for sacred Ilios. At the sight of her I wept, and was moved with compassion, yet even so, for all my sore grief, I suffered her not to draw nigh to the blood, ere I had word of Teiresias.

Anon came the soul of Theban Teiresias, with a golden sceptre in his hand, and he knew me and spake unto me: “Son of Laertes of the seed of Zeus, Odysseus of many devices, what seekest thou now, wretched man—wherefore hast thou left the sunlight and come hither to behold the dead and a land desolate of joy? Nay, hold off from the ditch and draw back thy sharp sword, that I may drink of the blood and tell thee sooth.” So spake he, and I put up my silver-studded sword into the sheath, and when he had drunk the dark blood, even then did the noble seer speak unto me....

Odyssey, Bk. XI. (Butcher & Lang’s translation).

In this weird scene Odysseus is summoning the shade of Teiresias from the under-world. He has with his sword to keep off the host of spirits, including that of his own mother, whom the spilt blood has attracted—and the hero is himself terrified at the awful spectacle.

What adds to the interest of such a passage is that to the ancient Greeks this was no imaginary picture but a statement of actual facts. It will be observed that the dead live in a dark land, “desolate of joy.”

To the little-travelled Greeks the ocean was a river.

For—see your cellarage!

There are forty barrels with Shakespeare’s brand

Some five or six are abroach: the rest

Stand spigoted, fauceted. Try and test

What yourselves call best of the very best!

How comes it that still untouched they stand?

Why don’t you try tap, advance a stage

With the rest in cellarage?

For—see your cellarage!

There are four big butts of Milton’s brew,

How comes it you make old drips and drops

Do duty, and there devotion stops?

Leave such an abyss of malt and hops

Embellied in butts which bungs still glue?

You hate your bard! A fig for your rage!

Free him from cellarage!

R. Browning (Epilogue to Pacchiarotto and other Poems).

Though the seasons of man full of losses

Make empty the years full of youth,

If but one thing be constant in crosses,

Change lays not her hand upon truth;

Hopes die, and their tombs are for token

That the grief as the joy of them ends

Ere time that breaks all men has broken

The faith between friends.

Though the many lights dwindle to one light,

There is help if the heaven has one;

Though the skies be discrowned of the sunlight

And the earth dispossessed of the sun,

They have moonlight and sleep for repayment,

When, refreshed as a bride and set free,

With stars and sea-winds in her raiment,

Night sinks on the sea.

Swinburne (Dedication, 1865).

It is hardly possible for a younger generation to realize the almost intoxicating effect produced upon us by Swinburne’s new melodies. Although the Poems and Ballads were largely erotic, the curious fact is that we were too much carried away by the beauty and swing of his verse to trouble about the sensual element in it. That element was in itself an artificial production and not a reflection of the poet’s own emotions, for he was free from sensuality. It was with us more a question of music. Swinburne himself preferred a musical word or line to one that would more aptly express his meaning; and in the “Dedication,” from which the above verses are quoted, several lines will not bear analysis. However, this was one of our favourites among his poems.

O daughters of dreams and of stories

That life is not wearied of yet,

Faustine, Fragoletta, Dolores,

Félise and Yolande and Juliette,

Shall I find you not still, shall I miss you,

When sleep, that is true or that seems,

Comes back to me hopeless to kiss you,

O daughters of dreams?

They are past as a slumber that passes,

As the dew of a dawn of old time;

More frail than the shadows on glasses,

More fleet than a wave or a rhyme.

As the waves after ebb drawing seaward,

When their hollows are full of the night,

So the birds that flew singing to me-ward

Recede out of sight.

He asks that his wild “storm-birds of passion” may find a home in our calmer world:—

In their wings though the sea-wind yet quivers,

Will you spare not a space for them there

Made green with the running of rivers

And gracious with temperate air;

In the fields and the turreted cities,

That cover from sunshine and rain

Fair passions and bountiful pities

And loves without stain?

In a land of clear colours and stories,

In a region of shadowless hours,

Where earth has a garment of glories

And a murmur of musical flowers;

In woods where the spring half uncovers

The flush of her amorous face,

By the waters that listen for lovers

For these is there place?

Though the world of your hands be more gracious

And lovelier in lordship of things

Clothed round by sweet art with the spacious

Warm heaven of her imminent wings,

Let them enter, unfledged and nigh fainting,

For the love of old loves and lost times;

And receive in your palace of painting

This revel of rhymes.

Then come the final verses quoted above. These are somewhat detached in meaning from the rest, and form a sort of Envoi: “Whatever changes or passes, there is always some beautiful thing that survives.”

As might be expected Swinburne was much parodied (and indeed in the Heptalogia and in the poems lately published he parodied himself). The above poem has been cleverly parodied by a lawyer, Sir Frederick Pollock. (Although parodies go as far back as the Fifth Century B.C. I know of no other lawyer who, qua lawyer, has successfully taken a hand in the game.) In his parody Pollock’s subject was the great changes effected by the Judicature Act, when the old Courts of Common Law, Chancery, and others were consolidated into one Supreme Court, and the various classes of business assigned to different “Divisions.” Also owing to changes in procedure, much of the old technical learning became obsolete. His last verse is as follows (compare with the second verse quoted above):

Though the Courts that were manifold dwindle

To divers Divisions of one,

And no fire from your face may rekindle

The light of old learning undone,

We have suitors and briefs for our payment,

While, so long as a Court shall hold pleas,

We talk moonshine with wigs for our raiment,

Not sinking the fees.

Wulf died, as he had lived, a heathen. Placidia, who loved him well, as she loved all righteous and noble souls, had succeeded once in persuading him to accept baptism. Adolf himself acted as one of his sponsors; and the old warrior was in the act of stepping into the font, when he turned suddenly to the bishop and asked, ‘Where were the souls of his heathen ancestors?’ “In hell,” replied the worthy prelate. Wulf drew back from the font, and threw his bearskin cloak around him—“He would prefer, if Adolf had no objection, to go to his own people.” And so he died unbaptized, and went to his own place.

Charles Kingsley (Hypatia).

This story appears in several old chronicles (Notes and Queries, 7th Ser. X, 33), but the name should be Radbod. He was Duke or Chief of the Frisians, and the episode probably occurred in Heligoland, from which island he ruled his people.

I am thankful for small mercies. I compared notes with one of my friends who expects everything of the universe, and is disappointed when anything is less than the best; and I found that I begin at the other extreme, expecting nothing, and am always full of thanks for moderate goods.... In the morning I awake, and find the old world, wife, babes and mother, Concord and Boston, the dear old spiritual world, and even the dear old devil not far off. If we will take the good we find, asking no questions, we shall have heaping measures. The great gifts are not got by analysis. Everything good is on the highway.

R. W. Emerson (Essay on Experience).

The bee draws forth from fruit and flower

Sweet dews, that swell his golden dower;

But never injures by his kiss

Those who have made him rich in bliss.

The moth, though tortured by the flame,

Still hovers round and loves the same:

Nor is his fond attachment less:

“Alas!” he whispers, “can it be,

Spite of my ceaseless tenderness,

That I am doomed to death by thee?”

Azy Eddin Elmogadessi (L. S. Costello’s translation).

A pine-tree stands all lonely

On a northern hill-top bare,

And, wrapped in its snowy mantle,

It slumbers peacefully there.

Its dreams are of a palm-tree,

Far-off in the morning land,

Which in lone silence sorrows

On a burning, rocky strand.

Heinrich Heine (1797-1856)

Many a time

At evening, when the earliest stars began

To move along the edges of the hills,

Rising or setting, would he stand alone

Beneath the trees or by the glimmering lake.

... Then in that silence, while he hung

Listening, a gentle shock of mild surprise

Has carried far into his heart the voice

Of mountain torrents; or the visible scene

Would enter unawares into his mind,

With all its solemn imagery, its rocks,

Its woods, and that uncertain heaven, received

Into the bosom of the steady lake.

Wordsworth (The Prelude, Bk. V).

THE FRIEND OF HUMANITY AND THE KNIFE GRINDER

FRIEND OF HUMANITY.

“Needy Knife-grinder! whither are you going?

Rough is the road, your wheel is out of order;

Bleak blows the blast—your hat has got a hole in’t,

So have your breeches!

“Weary Knife-grinder! little think the proud ones,

Who in their coaches roll along the turnpike-road,

what hard work ’tis crying all day ‘Knives and

Scissors to grind O!’”

“Tell me, Knife-grinder, how you came to grind knives?

Did some rich man tyrannically use you?

Was it the squire? or parson of the parish?

Or the attorney?

“Was it the squire, for killing of his game? or

Covetous parson, for his tithes distraining?

Or roguish lawyer, made you lose your little

All in a lawsuit?

(“Have you not read the ‘Rights of Man,’ by Tom Paine?)

Drops of compassion tremble on my eyelids,

Ready to fall, as soon as you have told your

Pitiful story.”

KNIFE-GRINDER.

“Story! God bless you! I have none to tell, sir,

Only last night a-drinking at the Chequers,

This poor old hat and breeches, as you see, were

Torn in a scuffle.

“Constables came up, for to take me into

Custody; they took me before the justice;

Justice Oldmixon put me in the parish-

-stocks for a vagrant.

“I should be glad to drink your Honour’s health in

A pot of beer, if you will give me sixpence;

But for my part, I never love to meddle

With politics, sir.”

FRIEND OF HUMANITY.

“I give thee sixpence! I will see thee damn’d first—

Wretch! whom no sense of wrongs can rouse to vengeance—

Sordid, unfeeling, reprobate, degraded,

Spiritless outcast!”

(Kicks the Knife-grinder, overturns his wheel,
and exit in a transport of Republican
enthusiasm and universal philanthropy.)

George Canning (The Anti-Jacobin).

Written in Sapphics and said to be a parody of a poem of Southey’s, which was afterwards suppressed.

I loved him, but my reason bade prefer

Duty to love, reject the tempter’s bribe

Of rose and lily when each path diverged,

And either I must pace to life’s far end

As love should lead me, or, as duty urged,

Plod the worn causeway arm-in-arm with friend....

But deep within my heart of hearts there hid

Ever the confidence, amends for all,

That heaven repairs what wrong earth’s journey did,

When love from life-long exile comes at call.

R. Browning (Bifurcation, 1876)

The lady prefers Duty to Love, but she will remain constant to her lover, and reunion with him in heaven will make amends for all. (In the remainder of the poem Browning puts the case of the lover who, although deserted, is expected to remain constant through life—and who falls. The lady had disobeyed Love, because of the hardship and trouble that would follow, and Browning, whose own married life had been a most happy one, says this was no excuse.)

We are scratched, or we are bitten

By the pets to whom we cling;

Oh, my Love she is a kitten,

And my heart’s a ball of string.

Author not traced.

Some man of quality

Who—breathing musk from lace-work and brocade,

His solitaire amid the flow of frill,

Powdered peruke on nose, and bag at back,

And cane dependent from the ruffled wrist.—

Harangues in silvery and selectest phrase,

’Neath waxlight in a glorified saloon

Where mirrors multiply the girandole.

R. Browning (The Ring and the Book, I).

This and the next five quotations are word-pictures (see p. 85).

“Oh, what are you waiting for here, young man?

What are you looking for over the bridge?”

A little straw hat with streaming blue ribbons;

—And here it comes dancing over the bridge!

James Thomson (B.V.) (Sunday up the River).

Down in yonder greenè field

There lies a knight slain under his shield;

His hounds they lie down at his feet,

So well do they their master keep.

Anon. (The Three Ravens).

When we cam’ in by Glasgow toun,

We were a comely sight to see;

My Love was clad in the black velvet,

And I mysel’ in cramasie. crimson

Anon. (O waly, waly, up the bank).

They see the Heroes

Sitting in the dark ship

On the foamless, long-heaving,

Violet sea,

At sunset nearing

The Happy Islands.

M. Arnold (The Strayed Reveller).

Like one, that on a lonesome road

Doth walk in fear and dread,

And having once turned round, walks on

And turns no more his head;

Because he knows a frightful fiend

Doth close behind him tread.

Coleridge (The Ancient Mariner).

The above are from a series of word-pictures (see p. 85.)

We take cunning for a sinister or crooked wisdom; and certainly there is a great difference between a cunning man and a wise man—not only in point of honesty, but in point of ability.

Bacon.

Cunning, being the ape of wisdom, is the most distant from it that can be. And as an ape for the likeness it has to a man—wanting what really should make him so—is by so much the uglier, cunning is only the want of understanding, which, because it cannot compass its ends by direct ways, would do it by a trick and circumvention.

John Locke (Some Thoughts Concerning Education, 1693).

A rogue is a roundabout fool; a fool in circumbendibus.

S. T. Coleridge.

It is only by a wide comparison of facts that the wisest full-grown men can distinguish well-rolled barrels from more supernal thunder.

George Eliot (Mill on the Floss).

Let its teaching (the teaching of scientific and other books of information, the “literature of knowledge”) be even partially revised, let it be expanded, nay, even let its teaching be but placed in a better order, and instantly it is superseded. Whereas the feeblest works in the literature of power (poetry and what is generally known as literature), surviving at all, survive as finished and unalterable amongst men.... The Iliad, the Prometheus of Æschylus—the Othello or King Lear—the Hamlet or Macbeth—and the Paradise Lost, are triumphant for ever, as long as the languages exist in which they speak or can be taught to speak. They never can transmigrate into new incarnations. To reproduce these in new forms, or variations, even if in some things they should be improved, would be to plagiarize. A good steam engine is properly superseded by a better. But one lovely pastoral valley is not superseded by another, nor a statue of Praxiteles by a statue of Michael Angelo.

De Quincey (Alexander Pope).

De Quincey’s division of literature into “literature of power” and “literature of knowledge” still remains a useful classification.

A man should be able to render a reason for the faith that is in him.

Sydney Smith.

How brew the brave drink, Life?

Take of the herb hight morning joy,

Take of the herb hight evening rest,

Pour in pain, lest bliss should cloy,

Shake in sin to give it zest—

Then down with the brave drink, Life!

Author not traced.

I had this attributed to Robert Burton, but cannot find it in the Anatomy of Melancholy. It may possibly be from Richard Brathwaite, whose works I think were at one time attributed to Burton; but I have no opportunity of consulting them.

I expect to pass through this world but once. Any good work, therefore, I can do or show to any fellow creature, let me do it now! Let me not defer or neglect it, for I shall not pass this way again.

William Penn.

I find that there has been much discussion in Notes and Queries and elsewhere as to the origin of this quotation, and it is now usually attributed to the French-American Quaker, Stephen Grellet. As, however, Bartlett’s Familiar Quotations gives “I shall not pass this way again” as a favourite saying of William Penn’s, it seems more reasonable to consider him the author of the above.

Youth is a blunder, Manhood a struggle, Old Age a regret.

Disraeli (Coningsby).

She went into the garden to cut a cabbage to make an apple pie. Just then, a great she-bear coming down the street poked its nose into the shop-window. “What! no soap?” So he died, and she (very imprudently) married the barber. And there were present at the wedding the Joblillies, and the Piccannies, and the Gobelites, and the great Panjandrum himself, with the little button on top. So they all set to playing Catch-who-catch-can, till the gunpowder ran out at the heels of their boots.

Samuel Foote, 1720-1777.

Charles Macklin (1699-1797), actor and playwright, said in a lecture on oratory that by practice he had brought his memory to such perfection that he could learn anything by rote on once hearing or reading it. Foote (a more important dramatist and actor) wrote out the above and handed it up to Macklin to read and then repeat from memory! The passage was very familiar to us from Miss Edgeworth’s Harry and Lucy; and also from Verdant Green, by Cuthbert Bede (Edward Bradley) where it was set in the bogus examination paper “To be turned into Latin after the manner of the Animals of Tacitus.”

You feel o’er you stealing

The old familiar, warm, champagny, brandy-punchy, feeling.

J. R. Lowell (Old College Rooms).

The first and worst of all frauds is to cheat

One’s self.

P. J. Bailey (Festus, “Anywhere”).

Truly it is to be noted, that children’s plays are not sports, and should be regarded as their most serious actions.

Montaigne.

Boys and their pastimes are swayed by periodic forces inscrutable to man; so that tops and marbles reappear in their due season, regular like the sun and moon; and the harmless art of knucklebones has seen the fall of the Roman Empire and the rise of the United States.

R. L. Stevenson (The Lantern-Bearers).

Says Chloe, “Though tears it may cost,

It is time we should part, my dear Sue;

For your character’s totally lost,

And I’ve not sufficient for two!”

Anon.

This was taken from a poor collection of epigrams by C. S. Carey (1872), no author being given. Andrew Lang quoted it in his Presidential address to the Society for Psychical Research, and it was duly inscribed in the Proceedings. I, with some diffidence, follow an illustrious example.

I cannot say, in Eastern style,

Where’er she treads the pansy blows;

Nor call her eyes twin-stars, her smile

A sunbeam, and her mouth a rose.

Nor can I, as your bridegrooms do,

Talk of my raptures. Oh, how sore

The fond romance of twenty-two

Is parodied ere thirty-four!

To-night I shake hands with the past,—

Familiar years, adieu, adieu!

An unknown door is open cast,

An empty future wide and new

Stands waiting. O ye naked rooms,

Void, desolate, without a charm,

Will Love’s smile chase your lonely glooms,

And drape your walls, and make them warm?

Alexander Smith (1830-1867) (The Night before the Wedding).

In my notes, this strange poem is stated to have been actually written by Smith on the night before his wedding; but it is difficult to believe this. In the poem, the poet sits until dawn on his wedding-eve thinking of the “long-lost passions of his youth,” and comparing them with his calm and unimpassioned love, “pale blossom of the snow,” for the bride of the morrow. He even fears that his wife’s tenderness will keep alive the memories of his youthful loves:

It may be that your loving wiles

Will call a sigh from far-off years;

It may be that your happiest smiles

Will brim my eyes with hopeless tears;

It may be that my sleeping breath

Will shake with painful visions wrung;

And, in the awful trance of death,

A stranger’s name be on my tongue.

This is sufficiently gruesome. However he finally comes to the conclusion (although it seems dragged in to save a very difficult situation) that his love for his future bride may become more satisfactory to him:

For, as the dawning sweet and fast

Through all the heaven spreads and flows,

Within life’s discord rude and vast

Love’s subtle music grows and grows.

My love, pale blossom of the snow,

Has pierced earth, wet with wintry showers—

O may it drink the sun, and blow,

And be followed by all the year of flowers!

Smith, with P. J. Bailey, Sydney Dobell and others, belonged to what was called the “Spasmodic” school which the Britannica says is “now fallen into oblivion.” I do not know what this means. Smith, Bailey, and Dobell no doubt wrote extravagantly, but they have all written good verses. Take for example the following from Smith’s first poem, “A Life Drama,” written at twenty-two years of age:

All things have something more than barren use;

There is a scent upon the brier,

A tremulous splendour in the autumn dews,

Cold morns are fringed with fire;

The clodded earth goes up in sweet-breath’d flowers,

In music dies poor human speech,

And into beauty blow those hearts of ours,

When Love is born in each.

Smith was also a charming essayist. See quotations elsewhere.

And so on to the end (and the end draws nearer)

When our souls may be freer, our senses clearer,

(’Tis an old-world creed which is nigh forgot),

When the eyes of the sleepers may waken in wonder,

And hearts may be joined that were riven asunder,

And Time and Love shall be merged—in what?

Author not traced.

Soft music came to mine ear. It was like the rising breeze, that whirls, at first, the thistle’s beard; then flies, dark-shadowy, over the grass. It was the maid of Füarfed wild: she raised the nightly song; for she knew that my soul was a stream, that flowed at pleasant sounds.

James Macpherson (1736-1796).

Macpherson alleged that he had discovered poems by the Gaelic bard, Ossian, who lived in the Third Century, and he published translations of them. Actually the poems were his own, but they were beautiful and had a considerable effect upon literature.

I dare not guess: but in this life

Of error, ignorance, and strife,

Where nothing is, but all things seem,

And we the shadows of the dream.

It is a modest creed, and yet

Pleasant if one considers it,

To own that death itself must be,

Like all the rest, a mockery.

Shelley (The Sensitive Plant).

I should like to make every man, woman, and child discontented with themselves, even as I am discontented with myself. I should like to waken in them, about their physical, their intellectual, their moral condition, that divine discontent which is the parent, first of upward aspiration and then of self-control, thought, effort to fulfil that aspiration even in part. For to be discontented with the divine discontent, and to be ashamed with the noble shame, is the very germ and first upgrowth of all virtue.

Charles Kingsley (The Science of Health, 1872).

The origin of the expression “divine discontent.”

He first deceas’d; she for a little tried

To live without him: liked it not, and died.

Sir Henry Wotton (Reliquiae Wottonianae, 1685).

Is the yellow bird dead?

Lay your dear little head

Close, close to my heart, and weep, precious one, there,

While your beautiful hair

On my bosom lies light, like a sun-lighted cloud;

No, you need not keep still,

You may sob as you will;

There is some little comfort in crying aloud.

But the days they must come,

When your grief will be dumb;

Grown women like me must take care how they cry.

You will learn by and by

’Tis a womanly art to hide pain out of sight,

To look round with a smile,

Though your heart aches the while

And to keep back your tears till you’ve blown out the light.

Marian Douglas (Picture Poems for Young Folks).

My Lord St. Albans said that wise nature did never put her precious jewels into a garret four stories high; and, therefore, that exceeding tall men had ever empty heads.

Bacon (Apothegms).

That low man seeks a little thing to do,

Sees it and does it:

This high man, with a great thing to pursue,

Dies ere he knows it.

That low man goes on adding one to one,

His hundred’s soon hit:

This high man, aiming at a million.

Misses a unit.

That, has the world here—should he need the next,

Let the world mind him!

This, throws himself on God, and unperplexed

Seeking shall find Him.

R. Browning (A Grammarian’s Funeral).

See The Inn Album (IV) where Browning makes his heroine say:

Better have failed in the high aim, as I,

Than vulgarly in the low aim succeed

As, God be thanked, I do not!

There is a secret belief among some men that God is displeased with man’s happiness; and in consequence they slink about creation, ashamed and afraid to enjoy anything.

Sir A. Helps (Companions of my Solitude).

O eloquent, just, and mightie Death! whom none could advise, thou hast persuaded; what none hath dared, thou hast done; and whom all the world hath flattered, thou only hast cast out of the world and despised. Thou hast drawne together all the farre stretched greatnesse, all the pride, crueltie, and ambition of man, and covered it all over with these two narrow words, Hic jacet!

Sir Walter Raleigh (Historie of the World).

A REQUIEM

Thou hast lived in pain and woe,

Thou hast lived in grief and fear;

Now thine heart can dread no blow,

Now thine eyes can shed no tear:

Storms round us shall beat and rave;

Thou art sheltered in the grave.

Thou for long, long years hast borne,

Bleeding through Life’s wilderness,

Heavy loss and wounding scorn;

Now thine heart is burdenless:

Vainly rest for ours we crave;

Thine is quiet in the grave.

James Thomson (“B.V.”).

AMPHIBIAN

The fancy I had to-day,

Fancy which turned a fear!

I swam far out in the bay,

Since waves laughed warm and clear.

I lay and looked at the sun,

The noon-sun looked at me:

Between us two, no one

Live creature, that I could see.

Yes! There came floating by

Me, who lay floating too,

Such a strange butterfly!

Creature as dear as new:

Because the membraned wings

So wonderful, so wide,

So sun-suffused, were things

Like soul and nought beside....

What if a certain soul

Which early slipped its sheath,

And has for its home the whole

Of heaven, thus look beneath.

Thus watch one who, in the world,

But lives and likes life’s way,

Nor wishes the wings unfurled

That sleep in the worm, they say?

But sometimes when the weather

Is blue, and warm waves tempt

To free oneself of tether,

And try a life exempt

From worldly noise and dust,

In the sphere which overbrims

With passion and thought,—why, just

Unable to fly, one swims!...

Emancipate through passion

And thought, with sea for sky,

We substitute, in a fashion,

For heaven—poetry:

Which sea, to all intent,

Gives flesh such noon-disport

As a finer element

Affords the spirit sort.

Whatever they are, we seem:

Imagine the thing they know;

All deeds they do, we dream;

Can heaven be else but so?

And meantime, yonder streak

Meets the horizon’s verge;

That is the land, to seek

If we tire or dread the surge:

Land the solid and safe—

To welcome again (confess!)

When, high and dry, we chafe

The body, and don the dress.

Does she look, pity, wonder

At one who mimics flight,

Swims—heaven above, sea under,

Yet always earth in sight?

R. Browning (Prologue to Fifine at the Fair).

This is not one of Browning’s best poems, but it is interesting. The butterfly in the air over the poet swimming is compared to a ‘certain soul,’ Mrs. Browning, looking down upon him from heaven. The ‘flying,’ free and entirely released from the earth, is the life of the soul, to which the poet cannot attain; but during periods of inspiration he lives a life free of ‘worldly noise and dust,’ which approaches that of the soul. Such periods of inspiration are likened to ‘swimming’ with the land always in sight, as compared with the ‘flying’ of the soul in the far-removed celestial regions. “We substitute, in a fashion, For heaven—poetry.”

Whatever they are we seem: during inspiration the poet’s life is a reflex of or approach to the heavenly life.

Amphibian, because the poet is of earth and yet can “swim” in the sea of imagination. Charles Lamb speaks of his charming Child Angel, half-angel, half-human, as Amphibium. Browning’s poem may have been an unconscious development of a passage from Sir Thomas Browne’s Religio Medici:—“Thus is Man that great and true Amphibium, whose nature is disposed to live, not only like other creatures in divers elements, but in divided and distinguished worlds: for though there be but one to sense, there are two to reason, the one visible, the other invisible.”

The sixth and last verses are interesting. Browning, while in the world “Both lives and likes life’s way,” nor is anxious that his “wings” should be “unfurled”; and he wonders how his angel-wife regards him, content with his “mimic flight.”—See p. 114.

We work so hard, we age so soon,

We live so swiftly, one and all,

That ere our day be fairly noon,

The shadows eastward seem to fall.

Some tender light may gild them yet,

As yet, ’tis not so very cold,

And, on the whole, I won’t regret

My slender chance of growing old.

W. J. Prowse (1836-1870) (My Lost Old Age).

Prowse wrote excellent verses before he was 20 and he died at 34.

Calm Soul of all things! make it mine

To feel, amid the city’s jar,

That there abides a peace of thine

Man did not make, and cannot mar.

Matthew Arnold (Lines written in Kensington Gardens).

A woman needs to be wooed long after she is won, and the husband who ceases to court his wife is courting disaster.

Author not traced.

TO A GIPSY CHILD BY THE SEASHORE

Who taught this pleading to unpractised eyes?

Who hid such import in an infant’s gloom?

Who lent thee, child, this meditative guise?

Who mass’d, round that slight brow, these clouds of doom?...

Glooms that go deep as thine I have not known:

Moods of fantastic sadness, nothing worth.

Thy sorrow and thy calmness are thine own:

Glooms that enhance and glorify this earth.

What mood wears like complexion to thy woe?

His, who in mountain glens, at noon of day,

Sits rapt, and hears the battle break below?

—Ah! thine was not the shelter, but the fray.

Some exile’s, mindful how the past was glad?

Some angel’s, in an alien planet born?

—No exile’s dream was ever half so sad,

Nor any angel’s sorrow so forlorn.

Is the calm thine of stoic souls, who weigh

Life well, and find it wanting, nor deplore;

But in disdainful silence turn away,

Stand mute, self-centred, stern, and dream no more?

Down the pale cheek long lines of shadow slope,

Which years, and curious thought, and suffering give

—Thou hast foreknown the vanity of hope,

Forseen thy harvest, yet proceed’st to live....

Ere the long night, whose stillness brooks no star,

Match that funereal aspect with her pall,

I think, thou wilt have fathom’d life too far,

Have known too much—or else forgotten all.

The Guide of our dark steps a triple veil

Betwixt our senses and our sorrow keeps;

Hath sown with cloudless passages the tale

Of grief, and eased us with a thousand sleeps.

Ah! not the nectarous poppy lovers use,

Not daily labour’s dull, Lethaean spring,

Oblivion in lost angels can infuse

Of the soil’d glory, and the trailing wing;

And though thou glean, what strenuous gleaners may.

In the throng’d fields where winning comes by strife;

And though the just sun gild, as mortals pray,

Some reaches of thy storm-vext stream of life; ...

Once, ere thy day go down, thou shalt discern,

Oh once, ere night, in thy success, thy chain!

Ere the long evening close, thou shalt return,

And wear this majesty of grief again.

Matthew Arnold.

Animula, vagula, blandula.

Hospes, comesque corporis,

Quae nunc abibis in loca,

Pallidula, frigida, nudula;

Nec, ut soles, dabis joca!

Spartianus (Life of Hadrian).

These lines, put into the mouth of the dying Emperor, have been translated by Vaughan, Prior, Byron and others. Mr. Clodd (The Question—If a Man Die) gives this version, without naming the translator:—

Soul of mine, thou fleeting, clinging thing,

Long my body’s mate and guest,

Ah! now whither wilt thou wing,

Pallid, naked, shivering,

Never more to speak and jest.

In all these versions pallidula, etc., are applied to animula, but, as Mr. Alfred S. West points out to me, they appear to be epithets of loca thus:—“Fleeting, winsome soul, my body’s guest and comrade, that art now about to set out for regions wan, cold and bare, no more to jest according to thy wont.”

This wretched Inn, where we scarce stay to bait,

We call our Dwelling-place:

But angels in their full enlightened state,

Angels, who Live, and know what ’tis to Be,

Who all the nonsense of our language see,

Who speak things, and our words—their ill-drawn pictures—scorn,

When we, by a foolish figure, say,

“Behold an old man dead!” then they

Speak properly, and cry, “Behold a man-child born!”

Abraham Cowley, 1618-1667 (Life).

Here now I am: the house is fast;

I am shut in from all but Thee;

Great witness of my privacy,

Dare I unshamed my soul undress,

And, like a child, seek Thy caress,

Thou Ruler of a realm so vast?

T. T. Lynch.

The dog walked off to play with a black beetle. The beetle was hard at work trying to roll home a great ball of dung it had been collecting all the morning; but Doss broke the ball, and ate the beetle’s hind legs, and then bit off its head. And it was all play, and no one could tell what it had lived and worked for. A striving, and a striving, and an ending in nothing.

Olive Schreiner (The Story of an African Farm).

The author is depicting the sadness of life.

GRACE FOR A CHILD

Here a little child I stand,

Heaving up my either hand;

Cold as Paddocks though they be, frogs

Here I lift them up to Thee,

For a benison to fall blessing

On our meat, and on us all. Amen.

Robert Herrick (1591-1674).

As the moon’s soft splendour

O’er the faint cold starlight of Heaven

Is thrown,

So your voice most tender

To the strings without soul had then given

Its own....

Though the sound overpowers,

Sing again, with your dear voice revealing

A tone

Of some world far from ours,

Where music and moonlight and feeling

Are one.

Shelley (To Jane).

While I listen to thy voice,

Chloris! I feel my life decay:

That pow’rful noise

Calls my fleeting soul away.

Oh! suppress that magic sound,

Which destroys without a wound.

Peace, Chloris, peace! or singing die;

That, together, you and I

To heaven may go:

For all we know

Of what the Blessèd do above

Is, that they sing, and that they love.

Edmund Waller (1606-1687).

To be seventy years young is sometimes far more cheerful and hopeful than to be forty years old.

O. W. Holmes.

From letter to Julia Ward Howe in 1889 on her seventieth birthday. Mrs. Howe wrote the fine “Battle Hymn of the American Republic,” beginning:—

Mine eyes have seen the glory of the coming of the Lord:

He is trampling out the vintage where the grapes of wrath are stored:

He hath loosed the fateful lightning of His terrible swift sword:

His truth is marching on.

INSOMNIA

A house of sleepers, I alone unblest

Am still awake and empty vigil keep:

When those who share Life’s day with me find rest,

Oh, let me not be last to fall, asleep.

Anna Reeve Aldrich.

She did “fall asleep” at the early age of twenty-six in June, 1892.

The world is full of willing people: some willing to work, and the rest willing to let them.

Author not traced.

“THROUGH A GLASS DARKLY”

What we, when face to face we see

The Father of our souls, shall be,

John tells us, doth not yet appear;

Ah! did he tell what we are here!

A mind for thoughts to pass into,

A heart for loves to travel through,

Five senses to detect things near,

Is this the whole that we are here?

Ah yet, when all is thought and said

The heart still overrules the head;

Still what we hope we must believe,

And what is given us receive;

Must still believe, for still we hope

That in a world of larger scope,

What here is faithfully begun

Will be completed, not undone.

My child, we still must think, when we

That ampler life together see,

Some true result will yet appear

Of what we are, together, here.

A. H. Clough.

Plus je vois les hommes, plus j’admire les chiens.

(The more I see of men, the more I admire dogs.)

Author not traced.

He who doth not smoke hath either known no great griefs, or refuseth himself the softest consolation next to that which cometh from heaven. “What, softer than woman?” whispers the young reader. Young reader, woman teases as well as consoles. Woman makes half the sorrows which she boasts the privilege of soothing. On the whole, then, woman in this scale, the weed in that—Jupiter! hang out thy balance and weigh them both; and, if thou give the preference to woman, all I can say is, the next time Juno ruffles thee, O Jupiter, try the weed!

Bulwer Lytton (What will He do with It?)

Compare Kipling in “The Betrothed”:—

A woman is only a woman, but a good cigar is a smoke.

Il y a toujours l’un qui baise, et l’autre qui tend la joue.

(There is always one who kisses and the other who offers the cheek.)

Author not traced.

Ah, wasteful woman, she who may

On her sweet self set her own price,

Knowing he cannot choose but pay,

How has she cheapen’d paradise;

How given for nought her priceless gift,

How spoiled the bread and spilled the wine,

Which, spent with due respective thrift,

Had made brutes men, and men divine!

C. Patmore (The Angel in the House).

Nay, Love, you did give all I asked, I think—

More than I merit, yes, by many times.

But had you—oh, with the same perfect brow,

And perfect eyes, and more than perfect mouth,

And the low voice my soul hears, as a bird

The fowler’s pipe and follows to the snare—

Had you, with these the same, but brought a mind!

Some women do so. Had the mouth there urged

“God and the glory! never care for gain.”

I might have done it for you.

R. Browning (Andrea del Sarto).

The painter says that his wife, instead of urging him to work for immediate gain, might have incited him to nobler efforts.

CHILDHOOD AND HIS VISITORS

Once on a time, when sunny May

Was kissing up the April showers,

I saw fair Childhood hard at play

Upon a bank of blushing flowers;

Happy—he knew not whence or how—

And smiling,—who could choose but love him?

For not more glad than Childhood’s brow,

Was the blue heaven that beamed above him.

Old Time, in most appalling wrath,

That valley’s green repose invaded;

The brooks grew dry upon his path,

The birds were mute, the lilies faded.

But Time so swiftly winged his flight,

In haste a Grecian tomb to batter,

That Childhood watched his paper kite,

And knew just nothing of the matter....

Then stepped a gloomy phantom up,

Pale, cypress-crowned, Night’s awful daughter,

And proffered him a fearful cup

Full to the brim of bitter water:

Poor Childhood bade her tell her name;

And when the beldame muttered, “Sorrow,”

He said, “Don’t interrupt my game;

I’ll taste it, if I must, to-morrow.” ...

Then Wisdom stole his bat and ball,

And taught him with most sage endeavour,

Why bubbles rise and acorns fall,

And why no toy may last for ever.

She talked of all the wondrous laws

Which Nature’s open book discloses,

And Childhood, ere she made a pause

Was fast asleep among the roses.

Sleep on, sleep on! Oh! Manhood’s dreams

Are all of earthly pain or pleasure,

Of Glory’s toils, Ambition’s schemes,

Of cherished love, or hoarded treasure:

But to the couch where Childhood lies

A more delicious trance is given,

Lit up by rays from seraph eyes,

And glimpses of remembered Heaven!

W. M. Praed.

Alas, how easily things go wrong!

A sigh too much, or a kiss too long,

And there follows a mist and a weeping rain,

And life is never the same again.

G. MacDonald (Phantastes).

L’ENVOI

There’s a whisper down the field where the year has shot her yield

And the ricks stand grey to the sun,

Singing:—“Over then, come over, for the bee has quit the clover

And your English summer’s done.”

You have heard the beat of the off-shore wind

And the thresh of the deep-sea rain;

You have heard the song—how long! how long!

Pull out on the trail again!

Ha’ done with the Tents of Shem, dear lass,

We’ve seen the seasons through,

And it’s time to turn on the old trail, our own trail, the out trail,

Pull out, pull out, on the Long Trail—the trail that is always new.

It’s North you may run to the rime-ringed sun

Or South to the blind Horn’s hate;

Or East all the way into Mississippi Bay,

Or West to the Golden Gate;

Where the blindest bluffs hold good, dear lass,

And the wildest tales are true,

And the men bulk big on the old trail, our own trail, the out trail,

And life runs large on the Long Trail—the trail that is always new.

The days are sick and cold, and the skies are grey and old,

And the twice-breathed airs blow damp;

And I’d sell my tired soul for the bucking beam-sea roll

Of a black Bilboa tramp;

With her load-line over her hatch, dear lass,

And a drunken Dago crew,

And her nose held down on the old trail, our own trail, the out trail

From Cadiz Bar on the Long Trail—the trail that is always new.

There be triple ways to take, of the eagle or the snake,

Or the way of a man with a maid;

But the sweetest way to me is a ship’s upon the sea

In the heel of the North-East trade,

Can you hear the crash on her bows, dear lass,

And the drum of the racing screw,

As she ships it green on the old trail, our own trail, the out trail,

As she lifts and ’scends on the Long Trail—the trail that is always new.

See the shaking funnels roar, with the Peter at the fore,

And the fenders grind and heave,

And the derricks clack and grate, as the tackle hooks the crate,

And the fall-rope whines through the sheave;

It’s “Gang-plank up and in,” dear lass,

It’s “Hawsers warp her through!”

And it’s “All clear aft” on the old trail, our own trail, the out trail,

We’re backing down on the Long Trail—the trail that is always new....

O the mutter overside, when the port-fog holds us tied,

And the sirens hoot their dread!

When foot by foot we creep o’er the hueless viewless deep

To the sob of the questing lead!

It’s down by the Lower Hope, dear lass,

With the Gunfleet Sands in view,

Till the Mouse swings green on the old trail, our own trail, the out trail,

And the Gull Light lifts on the Long Trail—the trail that is always new.

O the blazing tropic night, when the wake’s a welt of light

That holds the hot sky tame,

And the steady fore-foot snores through the planet-powder’d floors

Where the scared whale flukes in flame!

Her plates are scarr’d by the sun, dear lass,

And her ropes are taut with the dew,

For we’re booming down on the old trail, our own trail, the out trail,

We’re sagging south on the Long Trail—the trail that is always new.

Then home, get her home, when the drunken rollers comb,

And the shouting seas drive by,

And the engines stamp and ring, and the wet bows reel and swing,

And the Southern Cross rides high!

Yes, the old lost stars wheel back, dear lass,

That blaze in the velvet blue,

They’re all old friends on the old trail, our own trail, the out trail,

They’re God’s own guides on the Long Trail—the trail that is always new.

Fly forward, O my heart, from the Foreland to the Start—

We’re steaming all too slow,

And it’s twenty thousand mile to our little lazy isle

Where the trumpet-orchids blow!

You have heard the call of the off-shore wind

And the voice of the deep-sea rain:

You have heard the song—how long! how long!

Pull out on the trail again!

The Lord knows what we may find, dear lass,

And the deuce knows what we may do—

But we’re back once more on the old trail, our own trail, the out trail,

We’re down, hull down on the Long Trail—the trail that is always new.

Rudyard Kipling.

A great sea-song; we are on board passing through scene after scene and feeling the very movement of the ship and its gear.

Wisdom and Spirit of the universe!

Thou soul that art the eternity of thought

That givest to forms and images a breath

And everlasting motion, not in vain

By day or star-light thus from my first dawn

Of childhood didst thou intertwine for me

The passions that build up our human soul;

Not with the mean and vulgar works of man,

But with high objects, with enduring things—

With life and nature—purifying thus

The elements of feeling and of thought,

And sanctifying, by such discipline,

Both pain and fear, until we recognize

A grandeur in the beatings of the heart.

Wordsworth (The Prelude, Bk. I).

The Quakers have contracted themselves too much by leaving the works of God out of their system. Though I reverence their philanthropy, I can not help smiling at the conceit, that, if the taste of a Quaker could have been consulted at the creation, what a silent and drab-coloured creation it would have been! Not a flower would have blossomed its gaieties, nor a bird been permitted to sing.

Thomas Paine (The Age of Reason).

This quotation reminds me of an interesting passage in Professor Bateson’s Presidential Address to the British Association at Melbourne in 1914. Although it has not a very close connection with the quotation the reader will not object to my giving it a place here:—

“Everyone must have a preliminary sympathy with the aims of eugenists both abroad and at home. Their efforts at the least are doing something to discover and spread truth as to the physiological structure of society. The spread of such organizations, however, almost of necessity suffers from a bias towards the accepted and the ordinary, and if they had power it would go hard with many ingredients of society that could be ill-spared. I notice an ominous passage in which even Galton, the founder of eugenics, feeling perhaps some twinge of his Quaker ancestry, remarks that ‘as the Bohemianism in the nature of our race is destined to perish, the sooner it goes, the happier for mankind.’ It is not the eugenists who will give us what Plato has called ‘divine releases from the common ways.’ If some fancier with the catholicity of Shakespeare would take us in hand, well and good; but I would not trust Shakespeares, meeting as a committee. Let us remember that Beethoven’s father was an habitual drunkard and that his mother died of consumption. From the genealogy of the patriarchs also we learn—what may very well be the truth—that the fathers of such as dwell in tents, and of all such as handle the harp or organ, and the instructor of every artificer in brass or iron—the founders, that is to say, of the arts and the sciences—came in direct descent from Cain, and not in the posterity of the irreproachable Seth, who is to us, as he probably was also in the narrow circle of his own contemporaries, what naturalists call a nomen nudum.”

Nomen nudum is a bare name without further particulars, but Donne, no doubt on the authority of Josephus (I. 2.3), attributes Astronomy to Seth (“The Progresse of the Soule”):—

Wonder with mee

Why plowing, building, ruling and the rest,

Or most of those Arts whence our lives are blest,

By cursed Cain’s race invented be,

And blest Seth vext us with Astronomie.

Donne (1573-1631) is “vext” with Astronomy, presumably because at that time Kepler (1571-1630) and Galileo (1564-1642) were affirming the Copernican system and making other discoveries supposed to be dangerous to religion.

Some prize his blindfold sight; and there be they

Who kissed his wings which brought him yesterday

And thank his wings to-day that he is flown.

D. G. Rossetti (Love’s Lovers).

A SONNET

Two voices are there: one is of the deep;

It learns the storm-cloud’s thunderous melody,

Now roars, now murmurs with the changing sea,

Now bird-like pipes, now closes soft in sleep:

And one is of an old half-witted sheep

Which bleats articulate monotony,

And indicates that two and one are three,

That grass is green, lakes damp and mountains steep:

And, Wordsworth, both are thine: at certain times

Forth from the heart of thy melodious rhymes,

The form and pressure of high thoughts will burst:

At other times—good Lord! I’d rather be

Quite unacquainted with the A.B.C.

Than write such hopeless rubbish as thy worst.

James Kenneth Stephen (1859-1893).

“Two Voices are there; one is of the sea,” is Wordsworth’s fine sonnet on the subjugation of Switzerland.

It is certainly extraordinary how the great poet at times dropped into the most prosaic language and commonplace verse. This, however, was only in his earlier poems and only in a few of those poems. His theory at that time was that poetic language should be natural, such as used by ordinary men, and not essentially different from prose. Actually, however, at the root of the matter was his want of any sense of humour. Only so can we account for his beginning a poem “Spade! with which Wilkinson hath tilled his lands,” or writing absurdly babyish verses. The one instance on record in which he did apparently exhibit a grotesque kind of humour was in a verse of Peter Bell:—

Is it a party in a parlour?

Cramm’d just as they on earth were cramm’d—

Some sipping punch, some sipping tea,

But, as you by their faces see,

All silent and all damn’d.

But this he no doubt wrote quite seriously and without any idea that the verse was humorous. Shelley placed this verse at the head of his parody of Peter Bell, and Wordsworth omitted it from the poem after 1819.

And, were I not, as a man may say, cautious

How I trench, more than needs, on the nauseous,

I could favour you with sundry touches

Of the paint-smutches with which the Duchess

Heightened the mellowness of her cheek’s yellowness

(To get on faster) until at last her

Cheek grew to be one master-plaster

Of mucus and fucus from mere use of ceruse;

In short, she grew from scalp to udder

Just the object to make you shudder.

R. Browning (The Flight of the Duchess).

Day is dying! Float, O Song,

Down the westward river,

Requiem chanting to the Day—

Day, the mighty Giver.

Pierced by shafts of Time he bleeds,

Melted rubies sending

Through the river and the sky,

Earth and heaven blending;

All the long-drawn earthy banks

Up to cloud-land lifting:

Slow between them drifts the swan,

’Twixt two heavens drifting.

Wings half open, like a flow’r

Inly deeper flushing,

Neck and breast as virgin’s pure—

Virgin proudly blushing.

Day is dying! Float, O swan,

Down the ruby river;

Follow, song, in requiem

To the mighty Giver.

George Eliot (The Spanish Gypsy).

Nature, and nature’s laws, lay hid in night:

God said, “Let Newton be!” and all was light.

Pope

Whatever crazy sorrow saith,

No life that breathes with human breath

Has ever truly longed for death.

’Tis life, whereof our nerves are scant,

Oh, life, not death, for which we pant;

More life, and fuller, that we want.

Tennyson (The Two Voices).

It is, perhaps, true that no one at any time longs for death; and that our desire is for “more life and fuller.” But men have for various reasons longed to die, though they may not have longed for death. There are those to whom the remainder of life will be one torment of pain to themselves and a continuous mental distress to their friends; and there have been men of firm religious belief who desired to pass into a nobler life beyond the grave. Again, Richard Hodgson definitely assured me in 1897 that he wished to die. He was absolutely satisfied with the evidence of survival after death, which he had had in connection with the Society for Psychical Research; and his desire was to “pass over” and be with the friends with whom for years he had been in communication. Hodgson was incapable of saying anything insincere.

Remember what Simonides said—that he never repented that he had held his tongue, but often that he had spoken.

Plutarch (Morals).

Not the truth of which a man is or believes himself to be possessed, but the earnest efforts which he has made to attain truth, make the worth of the man. For it is not through the possession of, but through the search for truth, that he develops those powers in which alone consists his ever-growing perfection. Possession makes the mind stagnant, indolent, proud.

If God held in His right hand all truth, and in His left the ever-living desire for truth—although with the condition that I should remain in error for ever—and if He said to me “Choose,” I should humbly bow before His left hand, and say “Father, give; pure truth is for Thee alone.”

Lessing (1729-1781) Wolfenbüttel Fragments

When Lessing wrote this famous passage he was contending that criticism should be absolutely free in regard to religious, as to all other, subjects. “The argument on which he chiefly relies is that the Bible cannot be considered necessary to a belief in Christianity, since Christianity was a living and conquering power before the New Testament in its present form was recognised by the church. The true evidence for what is essential in Christianity, he contends, is its adaptation to the wants of human nature; hence the religious spirit is undisturbed by the speculations of the boldest thinkers.” (Encyclopaedia Britannica).

The light of every soul burns upward. Let us allow for atmospheric disturbance.

G. Meredith (Diana of the Crossways).

Human life may be painted according to two methods. There is the stage method. According to that, each character is duly marshalled at first, and ticketed; we know with an immutable certainty that, at the right crises, each one will reappear and act his part, and, when the curtain falls, all will stand before it bowing. There is a sense of satisfaction in this—and of completeness. But there is another method—the method of the life we all lead. Here nothing can be prophesied. There is a strange coming and going of feet. Men appear, act and re-act upon each other, and pass away. When the crisis comes, the man who would fit it does not return. When the curtain falls, no one is ready. When the footlights are brightest they are blown out; and what the name of the play is no one knows. If there sits a spectator who knows, he sits so high that the players in the gaslight cannot hear his breathing.

Olive Schreiner (The Story of an African Farm).

This is from the preface to the second edition. This book must be unique, for surely no other girl in her teens has written a book so brilliant in itself and indicating such originality and genius. It is a great loss to literature that the writer became entirely absorbed in South African politics and controversy.

I never knew any man in my life who could not bear another’s misfortunes perfectly like a Christian.

Alexander Pope.

NIGHT AND DEATH

Mysterious Night! when our first parent knew

Thee from report divine, and heard thy name,

Did he not tremble for this lovely frame,

This glorious canopy of light and blue?

Yet ’neath a curtain of translucent dew,

Bathed in the rays of the great setting flame,

Hesperus with the host of heaven came,

And lo! creation widened in man’s view.

Who could have thought such darkness lay concealed

Within thy beams, O Sun! or who could find,

Whilst fly and leaf and insect stood revealed,

That to such countless orbs thou mad’st us blind!

Why do we then shun Death with anxious strife?

If Light can thus deceive, wherefore not Life?

J. Blanco White (1775-1841).

(See preface.) This sonnet, apart from its great excellence, is a remarkable literary curiosity. By this one poem alone Blanco White achieved a lasting reputation as a poet. The point is that this is his only poem. He certainly had previously written a sonnet of little merit on survival after death, but “Night and Death” was apparently an inspired transfiguration of his earlier effort. It is a startling instance of inspiration coming to a man once only in his life—and then coming in its very highest form. There are other poets, whose work is generally of poor quality, but who have each produced one surprisingly good poem which alone keeps their memory alive. An instance of this is Christopher Smart (1722-1771), who wrote several volumes of verse but only one fine poem, the “Song of David.” Charles Wolfe (1791-1823) is also known only by his “Burial of Sir John Moore,” but his other poems, though forgotten, are said to have had some merit.

The sonnet is also interesting for another reason. White’s family had settled in Spain for two generations, his grandfather having changed his name to Blanco. His mother was Spanish, he was educated in Spain, and became a Spanish priest, and he did not leave for England until 1810, when thirty-five years of age. Yet White’s beautiful thought could hardly be expressed in finer language. There is, however, one defect in the words “fly and leaf and insect.” (William Sharp courageously altered “fly” into “flower.”)

Coleridge thought this “the finest and most grandly conceived sonnet in our language.” Leigh Hunt said that in point of thought it “stands supreme, perhaps, above all in any language: nor can we ponder it too deeply, or with too hopeful a reverence.”

I sleep, I eat and drink, I read and meditate, I walk in my neighbour’s pleasant fields and see the varieties of natural beauties, and delight in all that in which God delights—that is, in virtue and wisdom, in the whole creation, and in God Himself. And he, that hath so many causes of joy, and so great, is very much in love with sorrow and peevishness, who loses all these pleasures, and chooses to sit down upon his little handful of thorns.

Jeremy Taylor.

In my Progress travelling Northward,

Taking farewell of the Southward,

To Banbury came I, O prophane-One!

Where I saw a Puritane-One

Hanging of his Cat on Monday,

For killing of a Mouse on Sunday.

R. Brathwaite (1638) (Drunken Barnaby).

O the Spring will come,

And once again the wind be in the West,

Breathing the odour of the sea; and life,

Life that was ugly, and work that grew a curse,

Be God’s best gifts again, and in your heart

You’ll find once more the dreams you thought were dead.

H. D. Lowry (In Covent Garden).

Of such as he was, there be few on Earth;

Of such as he is, there are many in Heaven;

And Life is all the sweeter that he lived,

And all he loved more sacred for his sake:

And Death is all the brighter that he died,

And Heaven is all the happier that he’s there.

Gerald Massey (In Memoriam).

ONLY SEVEN

(A Pastoral Story, after Wordsworth.)

I marvelled why a simple child

That lightly draws its breath

Should utter groans so very wild,

And look as pale as Death.

Adopting a parental tone,

I asked her why she cried;

The damsel answered, with a groan,

“I’ve got a pain inside.

“I thought it would have sent me mad

Last night about eleven.”

Said I, “What is it makes you bad?

How many apples have you had?”

She answered, “Only seven!”

“And are you sure you took no more,

My little maid?” quoth I.

“Oh! please sir, mother gave me four,

But they were in a pie!”

“If that’s the case,” I stammered out,

“Of course you’ve had eleven.”

The maiden answered, with a pout,

“I ain’t had more nor seven!”

I wondered hugely what she meant,

And said, “I’m bad at riddles,

But I know where little girls are sent

For telling tarrididdles.

“Now, if you don’t reform,” said I,

“You’ll never go to heaven.”

But all in vain; each time I try,

That little idiot makes reply,

“I ain’t had more nor seven”!

POSTSCRIPT.

To borrow Wordsworth’s name was wrong,

Or slightly misapplied;

And so I’d better call my song,

“Lines after Ache-inside.”

Henry Sambrooke Leigh.

It seems wicked to travesty Wordsworth’s tender little poem, but Leigh’s verses amused us greatly when they appeared. Mark Akenside (1721-1770) is a poet now almost forgotten.

The hour, which might have been, yet might not be,

Which man’s and woman’s heart conceived and bore

Yet whereof life was barren,—on what shore

Bides it the breaking of Time’s weary sea?

D. G. Rossetti (Stillborn Love).

Our delight in the sunshine on the deep-bladed grass to-day might be no more than the faint perception of wearied souls, if it were not for the sunshine and the grass in those far-off days which live in us, and transform our perception into love.

George Eliot (Mill on the Floss).

The firmaments of daisies since to me

Have had those mornings in their opening eyes;

The bunched cowslip’s pale transparency

Carries that sunshine of sweet memories,

And wild-rose branches take their finest scent

From those blest hours of infantine content.

George Eliot (Brother and Sister).

It will be observed that the thought is the same in both passages.

Get thee behind the man I am now,

You man that I used to be.

R. Browning (Martin Relph).

For my own part, I could not look but with wonder and respect on the Chinese. Their forefathers watched the stars before mine had begun to keep pigs. Gunpowder and printing, which the other day we imitated, and a school of manners which we never had the delicacy so much as to desire to imitate, were theirs in a long-past antiquity. They walk the earth with us, but it seems they must be of different clay. They hear the clock strike the same hour, yet surely of a different epoch. They travel by steam conveyance, yet with such baggage of old Asiatic thoughts and superstitions as might check the locomotive in its course. Whatever is thought within the circuit of the Great Wall; what the wry-eyed, spectacled schoolmaster teaches in the hamlets round Pekin; religions so old that our language looks a halfling boy alongside; philosophy so wise that our best philosophers find things therein to wonder at; all this travelled alongside of me for thousands of miles over plain and mountain. Heaven knows if we had one common thought or fancy all that way, or whether our eyes, which yet were formed upon the same design, beheld the same world out of the railway windows. And when either of us turned his thoughts to home and childhood, what a strange dissimilarity must there not have been in these pictures of the mind—when I beheld that old, gray, castled city, high throned above the firth, with the flag of Britain flying, and the red-coat sentry pacing over all; and the man in the next car to me would conjure up some junks and a pagoda and a fort of porcelain, and call it, with the same affection, home.

R. L. Stevenson (Across the Plains).

I always wanted to make a clean breast of it;

And now it is made—why, my heart’s blood, that went trickle,

Trickle, but anon, in such muddy driblets,

Is pumped up brisk now, through the main ventricle,

And genially floats me about the giblets.

R. Browning (The Flight of the Duchess).

A man should never be ashamed to own that he has been in the wrong, which is but saying that he is wiser to-day than he was yesterday.

Alexander Pope.

We have all of us considerable regard for our past self, and are not fond of casting reflections on that respected individual by a total negation of his opinions.

George Eliot (Scenes from Clerical Life).

SAY NOT THE STRUGGLE NOUGHT AVAILETH

Say not, the struggle nought availeth,

The labour and the wounds are vain,

The enemy faints not, nor faileth,

And as things have been they remain.

If hopes were dupes, fears may be liars;

It may be, in yon smoke concealed,

Your comrades chase e’en now the fliers,

And, but for you, possess the field.

For while the tired waves, vainly breaking,

Seem here no painful inch to gain,

Far back, through creeks and inlets making,

Comes silent, flooding in, the main;

And not by eastern windows only,

When daylight comes; comes in the light;

In front, the sun climbs slow, how slowly!

But westward, look, the land is bright!

A. H. Clough.

The gravest fish is an oyster,

The gravest bird is an owl,

The gravest beast is a donkey,

And the gravest man is a fool.

Scotch Proverb.

... Fear

No petty customs nor appearances;

But think what others only dreamed about;

And say what others did but think; and do

What others did but say; and glory in

What others dared but do.

Philip J. Bailey (My Lady).

The Cynic in society becomes the Pessimist in religion. The large embrace of sympathy, which fails him as interpreter of human life, will no less be wanting when he reads the meaning of the universe. The harmony of the great whole escapes him in his hunt for little discords here and there. He is blind to the august balance of nature, in his preoccupation with some creaking show of defect. He misses the comprehensive march of advancing purpose, because while he himself is in it, he has found some halting member that seems to lag behind. He picks holes in the universal order; he winds through its tracks as a detective, and makes scandals of all that is not to his mind; trusts nothing that he cannot see: and he sees chiefly the exceptional, the dubious, the harsh. The glory of the midnight heavens affects him not, for thinking of a shattered planet or the uninhabitable moon. He makes more of the flood which sweeps the crop away, than of the perpetual river that feeds it year by year. For him the purple bloom upon the hills, peering through the young green woods, does but dress up a stony desert with deceitful beauty; and in the new birth of summer, he cannot yield himself to the exuberance of glad existence for wonder why insects tease and nettles sting. Nothing is so fair, nothing so imposing, as to beguile him into faith and hope.... In selfish minds the same temper resorts to the pettiest reasons for the most desolating thoughts: “If God were good, why should I be born with a club-foot? If the world were justly governed how could my merits be so long overlooked?”

J. Martineau (Hours of Thought, I, 97).

Reverting to this subject later, Martineau says (Hours of Thought II., 354) “Wherever he moves, he empties the space around him of its purest elements; with his low thought he roofs it over from the heavenly light and the sweet air; and then complains of the world as a close-breathed and stifling place.”

Cynicism is intellectual dandyism without the coxcomb’s feathers; and it seems to me that cynics are only happy in making the world as barren to others as they have made it for themselves.

George Meredith (The Egoist).

And there’s none of them, but would as soon

Criticize the Almighty as not,

And see that the angels kept tune

And watch that the sun and the moon

Did not squander the light they have got.

W. C. Smith (Borland Hall).

Love, that is first and last of all things made,

The light that has the living world for shade,

The spirit that for temporal veil has on

The souls of all men woven in unison,

One fiery raiment with all lives inwrought

And lights of sunny and starry deed and thought ...

Love, that keeps all the choir of lives in chime;

Love, that is blood within the veins of time....

Love, that sounds loud or light in all men’s ears,

Whence all men’s eyes take fire from sparks of tears,

That binds on all men’s feet or chains or wings;

Love, that is root and fruit of terrene things;

Love, that the whole world’s waters shall not drown,

The whole world’s fiery forces not burn down;

Love, that what time his own hands guard his head

The whole world’s wrath and strength shall not strike dead;

Love, that if once his own hands make his grave

The whole world’s pity and sorrow shall not save ...

Love that is fire within thee and light above,

And lives by grace of nothing but of love.

Swinburne (Tristram of Lyonesse).

My tantalized spirit

Here blandly reposes,

Forgetting, or never

Regretting, its roses.

E. A. Poe (For Annie).

Now, for myself, when once the wick is crushed,

I ask not where the light is, which is not,

Nor where the music, when the harp is hushed,

Nor where the memory, which is clean forgot.

W. C. Smith (Borland Hall).

Goethe says somewhere there is something in every man for which, if we only knew it, we would hate him. I would prefer to say that there is something in every man for which, if we only knew it, we would love him.

R. Hodgson (Letter).

For us no shadow on life’s solemn dial

Goes back to give us peace;

There is no resting-place in the stern trial

Until the heart-throbs cease;

We cannot hold Time fast, and bid him bless us,

And not for us the sun,

When shades fall fast, and doubts and woes oppress us,

Stands still in Gibeon.

E. H. Sears.

Here’s my case. Of old I used to love him

This same unseen friend, before I knew:

Dream there was none like him, none above him,—

Wake to hope and trust my dream was true....

All my days, I’ll go the softlier, sadlier,

For that dream’s sake! How forget the thrill

Through and through me as I thought “The gladlier

Lives my friend because I love him still!”

R. Browning (Fears and Scruples).

The “Friend” is God. The lines “All my days, I’ll go the softlier, sadlier, For that dream’s sake,” seem to me very beautiful. In so few words Browning, with dramatic insight, expresses the feeling of a Renan or George Eliot after they had lost their faith in Christianity.

The world is his, who can see through its pretension. What deafness, what stone-blind custom, what overgrown error you behold, is there only by sufferance—by your sufferance. See it to be a lie, and you have already dealt it its mortal blow....

In proportion as a man has anything in him divine, the firmament flows before him and takes his signet and form. Not he is great who can alter matter, but he who can alter my state of mind. They are the kings of the world who give the colour of their present thought to all nature and all art.... The great man makes the great thing.... Linnæus makes botany the most alluring of studies, and wins it from the farmer and the herb-woman; Davy, chemistry; and Cuvier, fossils. The day is always his, who works in it with serenity and great aims. The unstable estimates of men crowd to him whose mind is filled with a truth, as the heaped waves of the Atlantic follow the moon.

Emerson (The American Scholar).

Cantat Deo, qui vivit Deo.

(He sings to God, who lives to God.)

Author not traced.

Jenny Lind used to say, “I sing to God.”

A CONSERVATIVE

The garden beds I wandered by

One bright and cheerful morn,

When I found a new-fledged butterfly,

A-sitting on a thorn,

A black and crimson butterfly,

All doleful and forlorn.

I thought that life could have no sting

To infant butterflies,

So I gazed on this unhappy thing

With wonder and surprise,

While sadly with his waving wing

He wiped his weeping eyes.

Said I, “What can the matter be?

Why weepest thou so sore,

With garden fair and sunlight free

And flowers in goodly store?”—

But he only turned away from me

And burst into a roar.

Cried he, “My legs are thin and few

Where once I had a swarm!

Soft fuzzy fur—a joy to view—

Once kept my body warm,

Before these flapping wing-things grew,

To hamper and deform!”

At that outrageous bug I shot

The fury of mine eye;

Said I, in scorn all burning hot,

In rage and anger high,

“You ignominious idiot!

Those wings are made to fly!”

“I do not want to fly,” said he,

“I only want to squirm!”

And he dropped his wings dejectedly,

But still his voice was firm:

“I do not want to be a fly!

I want to be a worm!”

O yesterday of unknown lack!

To-day of unknown bliss!

I left my fool in red and black,

The last I saw was this,—

The creature madly climbing back

Into his chrysalis.

Charlotte Perkins Stetson.

The very fiends weave ropes of sand

Rather than taste pure hell in idleness.

R. Browning (A Forgiveness).

He had formed several ingenious plans by which he meant to circumvent people of large fortune and small capacity; but then he never met with exactly the right people under exactly the right circumstances.... It is possible to pass a great many bad half-pennies and bad half-crowns, but I believe there has no instance been known of passing a half-penny or a half-crown for a sovereign.

George Eliot (Brother Jacob).

In the old times Death was a feverish sleep,

In which men walked. The other world was cold

And thinly-peopled, so life’s emigrants

Came back to mingle with the crowds of earth:

But now great cities are transplanted thither,

Memphis, and Babylon, and either Thebes,

And Priam’s towery town with its one beech.

The dead are most and merriest: so be sure

There will be no more haunting, till their towns

Are full to the garret; then they’ll shut their gates,

To keep the living out, and perhaps leave

A dead or two between both kingdoms.

T. L. Beddoes (Death’s Jest-Book, III, 3).

This is one of the queer fancies in a curious poem.

Every ship is a romantic object, except that we sail in. Embark and the romance quits our vessel, and hangs on every other sail in the horizon.

Emerson (Essay on Experience).

De vitiis nostris scalam nobis facimus, si vitia ipsa calcamus.

(We make for ourselves a ladder of our vices, when we tread under foot the vices themselves.)

St. Augustine (De Ascensione).

I held it truth, with him who sings

To one clear harp in divers tones,

That men may rise on stepping-stones

Of their dead selves to higher things.

Tennyson (In Memoriam).

Saint Augustine! well hast thou said,

That of our vices we can frame

A ladder, if we will but tread

Beneath our feet each deed of shame!

Longfellow (The Ladder of St. Augustine).

The trials that beset you,

The sorrows ye endure,

The manifold temptations

That death alone can cure,

What are they but His jewels

Of right celestial worth?

What are they but the ladder

Set up to Heav’n on earth?

J. M. Neale (O Happy Band of Pilgrims).

I can bear it no longer—this diabolical invention of gentility, which kills natural kindliness and honest friendship. Proper pride, indeed! Rank and precedence, forsooth! The table of ranks and degrees is a lie, and should be flung into the fire. Organize rank and precedence! That was well for the masters of ceremonies of former ages. Come forward, some great marshal, and organize Equality in society.

Thackeray (Book of Snobs).

Earth gets its price for what Earth gives us;

The beggar is taxed for a corner to die in,

The priest hath his fee who comes and shrives us,

We bargain for the graves we lie in;

At the devil’s booth are all things sold,

Each ounce of dross costs its ounce of gold;

For a cap and bells our lives we pay,

Bubbles we buy with a whole soul’s tasking:

’Tis heaven alone that is given away,

’Tis only God may be had for the asking.

J. R. Lowell (The Vision of Sir Launfal).

... The too susceptible Tupman, who, to the wisdom and experience of maturer years, superadded the enthusiasm and ardour of a boy, in the most interesting and pardonable of human weaknesses, love. Time and feeding had expanded that once romantic form; the black silk waistcoat had become more and more developed; inch by inch had the gold watch-chain beneath it disappeared from within the range of Tupman’s vision; and gradually had the capacious chin encroached upon the borders of the white cravat; but the soul of Tupman had known no change.

Charles Dickens (Pickwick Papers).

The globe has been circumnavigated, but no man ever yet has; you may survey a kingdom and note the result in maps, but all the savants in the world could not produce a reliable map of the poorest human personality. And the worst of all this is, that love and friendship may be the outcome of a certain condition of knowledge; increase the knowledge, and love and friendship beat their wings and go. Every man’s road in life is marked by the graves of his personal likings. Intimacy is frequently the road to indifference; and marriage a parricide.

Alexander Smith (The Importance of a Man to Himself).

I think sometimes how good it were had I some one by me to listen when I am tempted to read a passage aloud. Yes, but is there any mortal in the whole world upon whom I could invariably depend for sympathetic understanding—nay, who would even generally be at one with me in my appreciation? Such harmony of intelligences is the rarest thing. All through life we long for it ... and, after all, we learn that the vision is illusory. To every man is it decreed: Thou shalt live alone.

George Gissing (The Private Papers of Henry Ryecroft).

ISOLATION

Yes! in the sea of life enisled,

With echoing straits between us thrown,

Dotting the shoreless watery wild,

We mortal millions live alone.

The islands feel the enclasping flow,

And then their endless bounds they know.

But when the moon their hollows lights,

And they are swept by balms of spring,

And in their glens, on starry nights,

The nightingales divinely sing;

And lovely notes, from shore to shore,

Across the sounds and channels pour—

Oh! then a longing like despair

Is to their farthest caverns sent;

For surely once, they feel, we were

Parts of a single continent!

Now round us spreads the watery plain—

Oh might our marges meet again!

Who ordered, that their longing’s fire

Should be, as soon as kindled, cooled?

Who renders vain their deep desire?

A God, a God their severance ruled!

And bade betwixt their shores to be

The unplumb’d, salt, estranging sea.

Matthew Arnold.

This fine poem is one of a series called “Switzerland,” which was written as the result of Arnold’s meeting and falling in love with a lady at Berne. The poem immediately preceding it in the series is entitled “Isolation: To Marguerite,” while this is called “To Marguerite, Continued” but as it is now quoted separately, it is better entitled “Isolation.”

In the preceding poems the lady has lost her affection while her lover is still devoted; and this leads to the subject of our isolation from each other in our inner lives. In the second verse the poet describes the moments when we most crave for love, sympathy, and mutual spiritual understanding and union.

For an interesting fact connected with this poem, see next quotation and note.

(Thackeray has been describing how husband, wife, mother, son—each of the inmates of a household—is interested in his or her own separate world and looking at the same things from a different point of view.) How lonely we are in the world! You and your wife have pressed the same pillow for forty years and fancy yourselves united: pshaw! does she cry out when you have the gout, or do you lie awake when she has the tooth-ache?... As for your wife—O philosophic reader, answer and say, Do you tell her all? Ah, sir, a distinct universe walks about under your hat and under mine—all things in nature are different to each—the woman we look at has not the same features, the dish we eat from has not the same taste to the one and the other—you and I are but a pair of infinite isolations, with some fellow-islands a little more or less near to us.

Thackeray (Pendennis, ch. XVI).

The similarity between this passage and the preceding poem, written at about the same time, is very curious. Arnold’s poem appeared in 1852 but was composed ten years earlier, while Pendennis was published in monthly parts in 1849-50. Therefore, neither author would consciously know at the time what the other had written.

The incident is probably an illustration of the mysterious way in which minds influence one another and create the spirit of the particular age. There is, I believe, a Chinese proverb to the effect that we are more the product of our age than of our parents. This permeating quality of thought and feeling is, no doubt, the explanation why the highest art and literature, though often unappreciated at the time, become ultimately recognized. It appears not to be sufficiently taken into account in other directions. For instance, it is repeatedly stated that Blake, because of the limited circulation of his poems, exercised no influence on the Romantic Revival—see for example The Cambridge History of English Literature, Vol. XI, 201. Yet we know that his work was known to and appreciated by Wordsworth, Coleridge, Lamb, Southey, and Hayley. (Although little regarded now, Hayley’s fame was then so great that he was offered and refused the poet-laureateship. He appears to be the one man who was an intimate friend of both Blake and Cowper.) While a very long period went by before Blake’s poems became generally known, their influence may well have been very great, permeating unconsciously through other minds. See reference on p. 194 to the similar case of Fitzgerald’s “Omar Khayyam.”

Even if a poem were read by only one person, it might conceivably influence a generation of authors. Suppose, if that had been possible, a page of Swinburne’s “Tristram of Lyonesse” or F. W. H. Myers’ “Implicit Promise” (both quoted elsewhere) had been read by Pope or Dryden; how the monotonous heroic couplet of their time might have been transformed!

A child was playing on a summer strand

That fringed the wavelets of a sunny sea;

The mother looked in love. “Now build,” said she,

“Your splendid golden castles where you stand;

But when the wave has beaten all to sand,

You must go home.” “Ah, not so soon,” said he.

And now the night has darkened out his glee,

And sad-eyed Grief has grasped him by the hand.

No more the years shall find him free and wild

And madly merry as a bright brave bird:

For earth has nothing like the home he craves

And pauseless Time is beating bitter waves

On all his palaces. He waits the word

Away beyond the blue, “Come home, my child.”

R. Hodgson, 1879.

An impromptu written when the mother and child incident happened and not revised.

Humanity is neither a love for the whole human race, nor a love for each individual of it, but a love for the race, or for the ideal of man, in each individual. In other and less pedantic words, he who is truly humane considers every human being as such interesting and important, and without waiting to criticize each individual specimen, pays in advance to all alike the tribute of good wishes and sympathy.... If some human beings are abject and contemptible, if it be incredible to us that they can have any high dignity or destiny, do we regard them from so great a height as Christ? Are we likely to be more pained by their faults and deficiencies than he was? Is our standard higher than his? And yet he associated by preference with these meanest of the race; no contempt for them did he ever express, no suspicion that they might be less dear than the best and wisest to the common Father, no doubt that they were naturally capable of rising to a moral elevation like his own. There is nothing of which a man may be prouder than of this; it is the most hopeful and redeeming fact in history; it is precisely what was wanting to raise the love of man as man to enthusiasm. An eternal glory has been shed upon the human race by the love Christ bore to it.

Sir J. R. Seeley (Ecce Homo).

On parent knees, a naked, new-born child,

Weeping thou sat’st while all around thee smiled:

So live, that sinking to thy life’s last sleep

Calm thou mayst smile, while all around thee weep.

Sir William Jones (1746-1794) (From the Persian).

Can the earth where the harrow is driven

The sheaf of the furrow foresee?

Or thou guess the harvest for heaven

When iron has entered in thee?

Author not traced.

This was quoted by Lord Lytton in an essay on The Influence of Love upon Literature and Real Life.

These pearls of thought in Persian gulfs were bred,

Each softly lucent as a rounded moon;

The diver, Omar, plucked them from their bed,

Fitzgerald strung them on an English thread.

J. R. Lowell (On Omar Khayyam).

It is hard for us to live up to our own eloquence, and keep pace with our winged words, while we are treading the solid earth and are liable to heavy dining.

George Eliot (Daniel Deronda).

So, then, as darkness had no beginning, neither will it ever have an end. So, then, is it eternal. The negation of aught else, is its affirmation. Where the light cannot come, there abideth the darkness. The light doth but hollow a mine out of the infinite extension of the darkness. And ever upon the steps of the light treadeth the darkness; yea, springeth in fountains and wells amidst it, from the secret channels of its mighty sea. Truly, man is but a passing flame, moving unquietly amid the surrounding rest of night; without which he yet could not be, and whereof he is in part compounded.

G. MacDonald (Phantastes).

In the story an ogre is reading this passage from a book. Phantastes is MacDonald’s finest work.

There, on the fields around,

All men shall till the ground,

Corn shall wave yellow, and bright rivers stream;

Daily, at set of sun,

All, when their work is done,

Shall watch the heavens yearn down and the strange starlight gleam.

R. Buchanan (The City of Man).

This is the poet’s vision of the city of the future, and will be interesting to the allotment-holders in English cities to-day.

Dear dead women, with such hair, too—what’s become of all the gold

Used to hang and brush their bosoms? I feel chilly and grown old.

R. Browning (A Toccata of Galuppi’s).

Quand on n’a pas ce que l’on aime,

Il faut aimer ce que l’on a.

(When you have not what you love

You must love what you have.)

Thomas Corneille (L’Inconnu).

At last methought that I had wandered far

In an old wood: fresh-washed in coolest dew

The maiden splendours of the morning star

Shook in the steadfast blue....

At length I saw a lady within call,

Stiller than chiselled marble, standing there;

A daughter of the gods, divinely tall,

And most divinely fair.

...

I turning saw, throned on a flowery rise,

One sitting on a crimson scarf unrolled;

A queen, with swarthy cheeks and bold black eyes,

Brow-bound with burning gold....

“I died a Queen. The Roman soldier found

Me lying dead, my crown about my brows,

A name for ever!—lying robed and crowned,

Worthy a Roman spouse.”

Tennyson (A Dream of Fair Women).

Helen of Troy and Cleopatra—but, as Peacock mentioned in Gryll Grange, Cleopatra was of pure Greek descent and could not have been a “swarthy” lady.

One pond of water gleams;

... the trees bend

O’er it as wild men watch a sleeping girl.

R. Browning (Pauline).

I met a lady in the meads,

Full beautiful, a faery’s child;

Her hair was long, her foot was light,

And her eyes were wild.

I set her on my pacing steed,

And nothing else saw all day long;

For sideways would she lean, and sing

A faery’s song.

Keats (La Belle Dame sans Merci).

He put the hawthorn twigs apart,

And yet saw no more wondrous thing

Than seven white swans, who on wide wing

Went circling round, till one by one

They dropped the dewy grass upon.

W. Morris (The Earthly Paradise, the Land East of the Sun).

Quoth Christabel.—So let it be!

And, as the lady bade, did she.

Her gentle limbs did she undress

And lay down in her loveliness.

S. T. Coleridge (Christabel)

The six quotations above are word-pictures (see note p. 85).

It is a mistake into which spiritually-minded men have fallen, that God is apprehended and known by a special faculty. The fact is that every faculty is serviceable in this noble work. We reach the Divine through our aesthetic faculties when our soul is stirred by a grand burst of music, or by the contemplation of a magnificent landscape. We reach the Divine through our purely intellectual faculties, when, by true reasoning, founded on sound observation, we master any great law by which God governs the world. We reach the Divine through our emotional nature when pure grief or pure love, holy longing, unselfish hope, righteous indignation, elevate us above the prosaic level of customary equanimity, and help us to realize the incomparable beauty of holiness.

Just as the weeping Magdalene[32] stood bewailing the loss of what even to her was only sacred clay, all unconscious that her Saviour had been given back to her without seeing corruption, in a glorified and eternal form, not dead, but alive for evermore, whom she could love with ever increasing ardour of devotion: so, we say, there are not a few in our time whose lot it is to wring their hands over the grave of lost ideas, which they loved and their fathers loved, but for which God himself is substituting ideas nobler and better far, which earlier ages failed to grasp only because they were not in circumstances to feel their higher worth.

One cannot demonstrate on any physical or visible basis whatever, that it is a nobler thing to suffer injustice than to commit it, that truth-speaking is honourable, forgiveness of injuries magnanimous, and loving self-sacrifice for others sublime. Honour, purity, humility, reverence, tenderness, courtesy, patience, these things cannot be weighed on physical scales, cannot be handled or touched, or melted or frozen in any mechanical or chemical laboratory. They belong to a different order of realities from acids and vapours: they are denizens of what, for want of any more definite or accurate expression, we are accustomed to call the spiritual world.

One can see how religion should, to a young person, be associated with repressive and prohibitive laws. Youth is the time for the luxuriating of newborn, and, therefore, delicious vital forces. But its very luxuriance is disorderly, and religion cannot coexist with disorder. Therefore, that which is so continually warning the young against impulse, and passion, and irregularity, ought not to be too greatly displeased if it should, by and by, come to be regarded by the young as a synonym for mere repressive force, and, therefore, as an unpleasant and unpopular thing. I believe, too, that there is no exception to the uniformity of the experience, that all young countries adopt freer systems of religion, and divest religious bodies more completely of all political and properly coercive power than older countries. It is all an illustration of the same thing. Young life, which most needs regulation, most dislikes it.[33]

As the genius of the bard is in the poem, as the wisdom of the legislator is in the law, as the skill of the mechanician is in the engine, as the soul of the musician is in the harmony and melody, as the words of a man’s lips issue from the inner world of his mental and spiritual character—so every work of God, and conspicuously man, as the noblest of God’s works, may truly be said to shadow forth a portion of the mind of God.

We talk of creation as a past thing. But the truth is, creation is eternal. Creation never ceases. Every time the clouds drop in rain, every time the waters freeze into new ice, every time the juices of nature gather into another violet, every time a new wail of life is heard upon a mother’s breast, every time you breathe another sigh, or shed another tear, there is God as truly present in His miraculous creative capacity as on the day when He said, “Let there be light,” and there was light.

P. S. Menzies (Sermons).

Apart from their intrinsic value, the above extracts are given because this book of sermons is of special interest to Australians and because it has passed into oblivion. There are very few copies in existence.

Menzies came from Glasgow to Scots Church, Melbourne, in 1868 and died at the early age of thirty-four in 1874. At the Glasgow University he had been largely influenced mentally and spiritually by Principal Caird.

The sermons published in this book were selected by his widow after his death. Although not revised by their gifted young author, the fine thoughts expressed in chaste and beautiful language remind one of James Martineau.

Our sweet illusions are half of them conscious illusions—like effects of colour that we know to be made up of tinsel, broken glass, and rags.

George Eliot (The Lifted Veil).

My Galligaskins that have long withstood

The Winter’s Fury, and incroaching Frosts,

By Time subdued, (what will not Time subdue!)

An horrid Chasm disclose, with Orifice

Wide, discontinuous.

John Phillips (1676-1709) (The Splendid Shilling).

Galligaskins, trunk-hose. “The Splendid Shilling” is a famous parody on Milton.

We would not pray that sorrow ne’er may shed

Her dews along the pathway they must tread;

The sweetest flowers would never bloom at all,

If no least rain of tears did ever fall.

Gerald Massey (Via Crucis, Via Lucis).

But his wings will not rest and his feet will not stay for us;

Morning is here in the joy of its might;

With his breath has he sweetened a night and a day for us;

Now let him pass and the myrtles make way for us;

Love can but last in us here at his height

For a day and a night.

Swinburne (At Parting).

That element of tragedy which lies in the very fact of frequency, has not yet wrought itself into the coarse emotion of mankind; and perhaps our frames could hardly bear much of it. If we had a keen vision and feeling of all ordinary human life, it would be like hearing the grass grow and the squirrel’s heart beat, and we should die of that roar which lies on the other side of silence. As it is, the quickest of us walk about well wadded with stupidity.

George Eliot (Middlemarch).

In the story Dorothea has found her husband to be a man of narrow mind and unsympathetic nature. Such a disillusionment after marriage frequently happens, and we are not deeply moved by what is not unusual, although it may mean a real life-tragedy. Ruskin says “God gives the disposition to every healthy human mind in some degree to pass over or even harden itself against evil things, else the suffering would be too great to be borne” (Modern Painters v., xix., 32). Only thus could we have lived through the horrors of the present war.

George Eliot’s analogy between intensity of the emotions and acuteness of the senses reminds one of Pope’s lines (“Essay on Man,” Ep. I.) where he says life would be insupportable, if we had the acute hearing, smell and other senses of insects and other animals; we should

Die of a rose in aromatic pain.

Man that passes by

So like to God, so like the beasts that die.

W. Morris (The Earthly Paradise).

There shall never be one lost good! What was, shall live as before;

The evil is null, is nought, is silence implying sound;

What was good shall be good, with, for evil, so much good more;

On the earth the broken arcs; in the heaven a perfect round.

All we have willed or hoped or dreamed of good shall exist;

Not in semblance, but itself; no beauty, nor good, nor power,

Whose voice has gone forth, but each survives for the melodist

When eternity affirms the conception of an hour.

The high that proved too high, the heroic for earth too hard,

The passion that left the ground to lose itself in the sky,

Are music sent up to God by the lover and the bard;

Enough that He heard it once: we shall hear it by and bye.

R. Browning (Abt Vogler).

Abt—or Abbé—Georg Joseph Vogler, 1749-1814, a German organist and composer, is probably chosen by Browning because, although an important musician, his compositions have perished. In this fine poem Vogler has been extemporizing, and his inspired music has lifted him in ecstasy to heaven. The sounds are his slaves who have built palaces of music, as in the Arab legends angels and demons built magic structures for Solomon. He grieves that this wonderful music should apparently have vanished for ever; but is comforted by the thought that no good thing, no fine aspiration, no great effort or noble impulse can really die, but must exist for ever in the mind of God.

If Browning had known the evidence now afforded scientifically by hypnotism and otherwise, he might have come to the conclusion that all our thoughts and feelings, both good and bad, are recorded deep down in our own consciousness. Moreover, the existence of thought-transference leads to the somewhat dreadful suggestion that this record of all our inmost thoughts and feelings may possibly become open to the inspection of every one.

The quotation reminds one of Wordsworth’s sonnet on the “Inside of King’s College Chapel, Cambridge.”

Where music dwells

Lingering—and wandering on as loth to die;

Like thoughts whose very sweetness yieldeth proof

That they were born for immortality.

... Had I painted the whole,

Why, there it had stood, to see, nor the process so wonder-worth;

Had I written the same, made verse—still, effect proceeds from cause,

Ye know why the forms are fair, ye hear how the tale is told;

It is all triumphant art, but art in obedience to laws,

Painter and poet are proud in the artist-list enrolled:—

But here is the finger of God, a flash of the will that can,

Existent behind all laws, that made them and, lo, they are!

And I know not if, save in this, such gift be allowed to man,

That out of three sounds he frame, not a fourth sound, but a star.

Consider it well: each tone of our scale in itself is nought;

It is everywhere in the world—loud, soft, and all is said:

Give it to me to use! I mix it with two in my thought:

And, there! Ye have heard and seen: consider and bow the head!

Robert Browning (Abt Vogler).

See the preceding note. The poet says that Painting and Poetry are “art in obedience to laws,” but the musician exerts a higher creative will akin to that of God. The painter has before him the pictures he reproduces, the poet borrows his imagery from visible things and has apt words in which to express his thoughts: the musician has nothing visible, nothing outside his own soul, to assist him, and can use only the meaningless sounds which we hear everywhere around us. By combining, however, three of those empty sounds (in a chord) he evolves a fourth sound, which so transcends all that other arts can do in expressing emotion that Browning compares it to a “star.”

But this expresses only part of the poet’s meaning. In using this tremendous comparison to a star, as also in enthroning music supreme above art and poetry, he means that it transcends their loftiest flights and rises above our world to the heavens above. In the earlier part of the poem the “pinnacled glory” built by the slaves of sound at the bidding of the musician’s soul is based “broad on the roots of things” and ascends until it “attains to heaven.”

F. W. H. Myers, in “The Renewal of Youth,” has a passage on music. His theme is that while music (as in Mozart’s operas) may express human passion, it also (as in Beethoven) rises to greater heights and appears to voice the emotions of a world beyond our senses. In the lines I have italicized in the following passage he no doubt refers to Browning’s line, “That out of three sounds he frame, not a fourth sound, but a star!”—the “star” meaning that music ascends to a higher world than our own:—

... Music is a creature bound,

A voice not ours, the imprisoned soul of sound,—

Who fain would bend down hither and find her part

In the strong passion of a hero’s heart,

Or one great hour constrains herself to sing

Pastoral peace and waters wandering;—

Then hark how on a chord she is rapt and flown

To that true world thou seest not nor hast known,

Nor speech of thine can her strange thought unfold,

The bars’ wild beat, and ripple of running gold.

Not only does Browning unselfishly assert that the sister-art is superior to his own, but he goes further, and doubts if music is not the greatest of all man’s gifts. I do not discuss either contention—leaving musicians to rejoice in the tribute of a great poet.

Although a gem be cast away,

And lie obscured in heaps of clay,

Its precious worth is still the same;

Although vile dust be whirled to heaven,

To it no dignity is given,

Still base as when from earth it came.

Sadi (L. S. Costello’s translation).

Death closes all: but something ere the end,

Some work of noble note, may yet be done....

Tho’ much is taken, much abides; and tho’

We are not now that strength which in old days

Moved earth and heaven; that which we are, we are;

One equal temper of heroic hearts,

Made weak by time and fate, but strong in will

To strive, to seek, to find, and not to yield.

Tennyson (Ulysses).

Jenny kissed me when we met,

Jumping from the chair she sat in;

Time, you thief, who love to get

Sweets into your list, put that in!

Say I’m weary, say I’m sad.

Say that health and wealth have missed me,

Say I’m growing old, but add

Jenny kissed me.

Leigh Hunt.

“Jenny” was Mrs. Carlyle.

A gracious spirit o’er this earth presides

And o’er the heart of man: invisibly

It comes, to works of unreproved delight

And tendency benign, directing those

Who care not, know not, think not what they do.

The tales that charm away the wakeful night

In Araby; romances; legends penned

For solace by dim light of monkish lamps;

Fictions, for ladies of their love, devised

By youthful squires; adventures endless, spun

By the dismantled warrior in old age,

Out of the bowels of those very schemes

In which his youth did first extravagate;

These spread like day, and something in the shape

Of these will live till man shall be no more.

Dumb yearnings, hidden appetites, are ours,

And they must have their food. Our childhood sits,

Our simple childhood, sits upon a throne

That hath more power than all the elements.

Wordsworth (The Prelude, Bk. V.)

The world is so inconveniently constituted, that the vague consciousness of being a fine fellow is no guarantee of success in any line of business.

George Eliot (Brother Jacob).

Wasted, weary,—wherefore stay

Wrestling thus with earth and clay!

From the body pass away!—

Hark! the mass is singing.

From thee doff thy mortal weed,

Mary Mother be thy speed,

Saints to help thee at thy need!

Hark! the knell is ringing.

Fear not snow-drift driving past,

Sleet, or hail, or levin blast;

Soon the shroud shall lap thee fast,

And the sleep be on thee cast

That shall know no waking.

Haste thee, haste thee to be gone,

Earth flits past, and time draws on,—

Gasp thy gasp, and groan thy groan,

Day is near the breaking.

Sir Walter Scott.

From Guy Mannering. Scott says it is a prayer or spell, which was used in Scotland or Northern England to speed the passage of a parting spirit, like the tolling of a bell in Catholic days.

The world is full of Woodmen who expel

Love’s gentle Dryads from the haunts of life,

And vex the nightingales in every dell.

Shelley (The Woodman and the Nightingale).

Evil of every kind, being familiar to us as an object of apprehension, appears to be external to ourselves. And yet it is invested with the greater part of its severity by the mind: it acts upon us by the ideas it awakens, the affections it wounds, the aspirations it disappoints. If its outward pressure were all, and it dealt with us as beings of sense alone, it would lose most of its poignancy and would dwindle down into a few animal pangs.... It is our higher nature that creates immeasurably the greater part of the ills we endure: they are ideal, not sensible: and it is the privilege of reason to have tears instead of groans; of love to know grief instead of pain; of conscience to replace uneasiness with remorse.... Penury, disgrace, bereavement, guilt, are evils which we must be human in order to feel; and it is the penalty of our nobleness, not only to be weighed down by their occasional burthen, but to be perpetually haunted by the phantom of their approach.

James Martineau (Hours of Thought, II, 150).

Two or three of them got round me, and begged me for the twentieth time to tell them the name of my country. Then, as they could not pronounce it satisfactorily, they insisted that I was deceiving them, and that it was a name of my own invention. One funny old man, who bore a ludicrous resemblance to a friend of mine at home, was almost indignant. “Unglung!” said he, “who ever heard of such a name?—anglang, angerlang—that can’t be the name of your country; you are playing with us.” Then he tried to give a convincing illustration. “My country is Wanumbai—anybody can say Wanumbai. I’m an orang-Wanumbai; but N-glung! who ever heard of such a name? Do tell us the real name of your country, and when you are gone we shall know how to talk about you.” To this luminous argument and remonstrance I could oppose nothing but assertion, and the whole party remained firmly convinced that I was for some reason or other deceiving them.

A. R. Wallace (The Malay Archipelago).

Ships that pass in the night, and speak each other in passing,

Only a signal shown and a distant voice in the darkness;

So on the ocean of life we pass and speak one another,

Only a look and a voice, then darkness again and a silence.

Longfellow (Tales of a Wayside Inn).

This was written in 1863, but ten years earlier Alexander Smith, in “A Life Drama,” had written:

We twain have met like the ships upon the sea,

Who hold an hour’s converse, so short, so sweet;

One little hour! and then away they speed

On lonely paths, through mist, and cloud, and foam,

To meet no more.

Other writers have also used the same simile. See next poem.

QUA CURSUM VENTUS

As ships, becalmed at eve, that lay

With canvas drooping, side by side,

Two towers of sail at dawn of day

Are scarce long leagues apart descried;

When fell the night, upsprung the breeze,

And all the darkling hours they plied,

Nor dreamt but each the self-same seas

By each was cleaving, side by side:

E’en so—but why the tale reveal

Of those, whom year by year unchanged,

Brief absence joined anew to feel

Astounded, soul from soul estranged?

At dead of night their sails were filled,

And onward each rejoicing steered—

Ah, neither blame, for neither willed,

Or wist, what first with dawn appeared!

To veer, how vain! On, onward strain,

Brave barks! In light, in darkness too,

Through winds and tides one compass guides—

To that, and your own selves, be true.

But O blithe breeze! and O great seas,

Though ne’er, that earliest parting past,

On your wide plain they join again,

Together lead them home at last.

One port, methought, alike they sought,

One purpose hold where’er they fare,—

O bounding breeze, O rushing seas!

At last, at last, unite them there!

A. H. Clough.

Two friends, who through absence have become “soul from soul estranged,” are compared to two ships, which unconsciously draw apart during the night and must continue a diverging course; but, being both bound for the same port, will at the end of their life-voyage be re-united.

Speak to Him thou, for He hears—and Spirit with Spirit can meet—

Closer is He than breathing, and nearer than hands and feet.

Tennyson (The Higher Pantheism).

Tennyson, here and elsewhere (see, for example, the king’s beautiful speech in “The Passing of Arthur”) urges us to prayer, and adds his belief in a personal intercourse with an ever-present and loving God. Innumerable men of the highest character during nineteen centuries have testified to the same direct communion with the Almighty.

A third in sugar with unscriptural hand

Traffics and builds a lasting house on sand.

Alfred Austin (The Golden Age).

Thou canst not in life’s city

Rule thy course as in a cell:

There are others, all thy brothers,

Who have work to do as well.

Some events that mar thy purpose

May light them upon their way;

Our sun-shining in declining

Gives earth’s other side the day.

R. A. Vaughan (Hours with the Mystics).

My little craft sails not alone;

A thousand fleets from every zone

Are out upon a thousand seas;

And what for me were favouring breeze

Might dash another, with the shock

Of doom, upon some hidden rock.

And so I do not dare to pray

For winds to waft me on my way.

Catherine Atherton Mason.

A man’s body and his mind, with the utmost reverence to both I speak it, are exactly like a jerkin and a jerkin’s lining: rumple the one, you rumple the other.

Sterne (Tristram Shandy).

Il (Boucher) trouvait la nature trop verte et mal éclairée. Et son ami, Lancret, le peintre des salons à la mode, lui répondait: “Je suis de votre sentiment, la nature manque d’harmonie et de séduction.”

(He, Boucher, found nature too green and badly lit. And his friend, Lancret, the fashionable painter of the day, replied to him, “I am of your opinion, nature is wanting in harmony and seductiveness.”)

Charles Blanc.

See following quotation.

If you examine the literature of the 17th and 18th centuries, you will find that nearly all its expressions, having reference to the country, show ... either a foolish sentimentality, or a morbid fear, both of course coupled with the most curious ignorance. Nothing is more remarkable than the general conception of the country merely as a series of green fields, and the combined ignorance and dread of more sublime scenery. The love of fresh air and green grass forced itself upon the animal natures of men; but that of the sublimer features of scenery had no place in minds whose chief powers had been repressed by the formalisms of the age. And although in the second-rate writers continually, and in the first-rate ones occasionally, you find an affectation of interest in mountains, clouds, and forests, yet whenever they write from their heart, you will find an utter absence of feeling respecting anything beyond gardens and grass. Examine, for instance, the novels of Smollett, Fielding, and Sterne, the comedies of Molière, and the writings of Johnson and Addison, and I do not think you will find a single expression of true delight in sublime nature in any one of them. Perhaps Sterne’s Sentimental Journey, in its total absence of sentiment on any subject but humanity, and its entire want of notice of anything at Geneva which might not as well have been seen at Coxwold, is the most striking instance I could give you; and if you compare with this negation of feeling on one side, the interludes of Molière, in which shepherds and shepherdesses are introduced in court dress, you will have a very accurate conception of the general spirit of the age.

John Ruskin (Architecture and Painting).

“My other piece of advice, Copperfield,” said Mr. Micawber, “you know. Annual income twenty pounds, annual expenditure nineteen nineteen six, result happiness. Annual income twenty pounds, annual expenditure twenty pounds ought and six, result misery. The blossom is blighted, the leaf is withered, the God of day goes down upon the dreary scene, and—and in short, you are for ever floored. As I am!”

Charles Dickens (David Copperfield).

And yet, as Angels in some brighter dreams

Call to the soul, when man doth sleep,

So some strange thoughts transcend our wonted themes,

And into glory peep.

Henry Vaughan (Friends Departed).

This is Vision.

... The trial-test

Appointed to all flesh at some one stage

Of soul’s achievement—when the strong man doubts

His strength, the good man whether goodness be,

The artist in the dark seeks, fails to find

Vocation, and the saint forswears his shrine.

R. Browning (The Inn Album).

I sits with my toes in a brook;

If anyone asks me for why,

I hits him a rap with my crook—

’Tis sentiment kills me, says I.

Horace Walpole.

This was written in a game of bouts rimés (rhymed ends). Four lines had to be composed ending with “brook,” “why,” “crook,” “I.”

Oh, the little birds sang east, and the little birds sang west.

And I said in underbreath,—all our life is mixed with death,

And who knoweth which is best?

Oh, the little birds sang east, and the little birds sang west,

And I smiled to think God’s greatness flowed around our incompleteness—

Round our restlessness, His rest.

E. B. Browning (Rhyme of the Duchess May).

I go to prove my soul!

I see my way as birds their trackless way.

I shall arrive! what time, what circuit first,

I ask not: but unless God send his hail

Or blinding fireballs, sleet or stifling snow,

In some time, his good time, I shall arrive:

He guides me and the bird. In his good time!

R. Browning (Paracelsus).

Referring to Bryant’s poem, “To a Waterfowl”:—

He who from zone to zone

Guides through the boundless sky thy certain flight,

In the long way that I must tread alone,

Will lead my steps aright.

Souvent femme varie,

Bien fol est qui s’y fie!

(Woman is very fickle,

Great fool he who trusts in her!)

Victor Hugo (Le Roi s’amuse).

In the play Francis I (1494-1547) enters singing these lines. (Francis wrote on the walls of the royal apartments at Chambord Toute femme varie, “Every woman is fickle.”) One finds this never-ending theme of poets and cynics in Virgil’s Varium et mutabile semper Femina, “Woman is a fickle and changeable thing” (Aeneid iv, 569), La donna è mobile (Rigoletto), and countless other passages.

Crowned with flowers I saw fair Amaryllis

By Thyrsis sit, hard by a fount of Chrystal,

And with her hand more white than snow or lilies,

On sand she wrote “My faith shall be immortal”:

And suddenly a storm of wind and weather

Blew all her faith and sand away together.

Anon.

For, boy, however we do praise ourselves,

Our fancies are more giddy and infirm,

More longing, wavering, sooner lost and won,

Than women’s are.

Twelfth Night, II, 4.

If Thou be’st born to strange sights,

Things invisible to see,

Ride ten thousand days and nights

Till Age snow white hairs on thee;

Thou, when thou return’st, will tell me

All strange wonders that befell thee,

And swear

No where

Lives a woman true, and fair.

If thou find’st one, let me know:

Such a pilgrimage were sweet.

Yet do not; I would not go,

Though at next door we might meet.

Though she were true when you met her,

And last till you write your letter,

Yet she

Will be

False, ere I come, to two or three.

John Donne (Song).

In his broken fashion Queequeg gave me to understand that, in his land, owing to the absence of settees and sofas of all sorts, the king, chiefs and great people generally were in the custom of fattening some of the lower orders for ottomans; and to furnish a house comfortably in that respect, you had only to buy up eight or ten lazy fellows, and lay them round in the piers and alcoves. Besides it was very convenient on an excursion—much better than those garden-chairs which are convertible into walking-sticks. Upon occasion a chief would call his attendant, and desire him to make a settee of himself under a spreading tree—perhaps in some damp marshy place.

Herman Melville (Moby Dick).

Here lie I, Martin Elginbrodde:

Hae mercy o’ my soul, Lord God;

As I wad do, were I Lord God,

And ye were Martin Elginbrodde.

G. MacDonald (David Elginbrod).

Dieu me pardonnera; c’est son métier.

(God will pardon me; that is His business.)

Heine.

O Lord, it broke my heart to see his pain!

I thought—I dared to think—if I were God,

Poor Caird should never gang so dark a road;

I thought—ay, dared to think, the Lord forgie!—

The Lord was crueller than I could be;

Forgetting God is just and knoweth best

What folk should burn in fire, what folk be blest.

R. Buchanan (A Scottish Eclogue).

THE OTHER SIDE OF THE SEA.

Thoughts and tears as I turn away,

Tears for a long ago:

She looks out on a summer day,

I on a night of snow.

But I see some ferns and a rushing rill

And my love that promised me,

And a day we spent on God’s great hill

On the other side of the sea,

My heart,

On the other side of the sea.

Ay! the hill was green and the sky was blue,

And the path was dappled fair,

But a light from loving eyes shone through

Beyond the sunlight there.

And I gave my life—and who’s to blame?—

As over the hill went we:

But the sky and the hill and the way we came

Are the other side of the sea,

Sad heart,

Are the other side of the sea....

’Mid trees and grass and a tangled wall

We wandered merrily down,

Through the homeless boughs and the forest fall

Of the dead leaves thick and brown.

But faith is broken and life is pain

And oh! it can never be

That I gather those golden hours again

On the other side of the sea,

Poor heart,

On the other side of the sea.

Though the sea is wild and the sea is dark,

It will sink and slip away

At the bounding scorn of my speeding bark

To the land of that dear day;

But never the Love of my soul be seen,

The light of that day to me,

For I know there is lying our hearts between

A wilder and darker sea,

O God!

The depth of a bitterer sea.

Richard Hodgson.

This was written in March, 1879, after Hodgson had left Australia for England. The love-episode is imaginary.

They eat, and drink, and scheme, and plod,

And go to church on Sunday;

And many are afraid of God—

And more of Mrs. Grundy.

F. Locker-Lampson (The Jester’s Plea).

Greece and her foundations are

Built below the tide of war,

Based on the crystalline sea

Of thought and its eternity.

Shelley (Hellas).

It is very true that the amazing intellectual power of the Greeks in a primitive age ensures them an immortality of fame; and this is finely expressed in the last two lines. But those two splendid lines are utterly spoilt by the two that precede them. One asks, Why “Greece and her foundations”? One does not say “a house and its foundations” are built somewhere or other. This by itself would be trivial, but next comes the question, What is the meaning of the second line? We know what Shelley intended—that the memory and influence of Greece will withstand its destruction by war—but why in that case should she not be built above, instead of submerged below the tide of war? Later on, in lines 836-7, the Emperor Palæologus, at the siege of Constantinople, is said to have cast himself “beneath the stream of war”; that is to say, he was overwhelmed and killed. The words, in fact, do not express the poet’s meaning. The third and fatal defect of the lines is the juxtaposition of “tide” and “sea” —the city is built below a tide, and also based on a sea. Not only is this combination absurd in itself, but it also destroys the beauty of the last two magnificent lines. The moving unstable water is scarcely a foundation to build upon, yet this meaning is forcibly impressed upon the word “sea” by the previous mention of a “tide.” What Shelley meant was an immense broad, deep, expanse of solid crystal—the “sea of glass like unto crystal” of Revelations (iv, 6) and the Mer de Glace (“sea of ice”), the great Alpine glacier.[34] Therefore, anyone who had exactness of thought or perception of poetry would omit the first two lines and give only the last two as a quotation.

Mrs. Shelley in her note on “Hellas” specially refers to this verse as a beautiful example of Shelley’s style, and she quotes all four lines. We may assume, therefore, that Shelley himself thought highly of the verse, and we thus have an illustration of the curious fact that a great poet is often a poor judge of his own poetry. (Almost certainly Shakespeare himself did not realize how god-like he stood above all other poets.) However, it is not only for this reason that I have included the above quotation, but because with it I propose to make a flank attack upon Mr. R. W. Livingstone, the author of The Greek Genius and its Meaning to us. I do this, of course, with a special object in view.

Mr. Livingstone’s book is important, valuable, and highly interesting—and is especially admirable because the author does not envelope his subject in the usual glamour, born of enthusiasm. He is, indeed, most exceptional in this respect, that he endeavours to look at the Greeks from an ordinary commonsense point of view. But he makes the mistake, not unusual with classical men, of supposing that he is a qualified critic of poetry; and he, therefore, gives us a special dissertation upon the comparative values of English and Greek poetry.

Apart from this dissertation, he quotes three or four passages from English poets in the course of the book. Of these the most prominent is the above verse of Shelley’s, and he quotes all four lines without comment. Thus we see an able man, in whom classical study should have induced exactness of thought, failing to analyse and understand what he is quoting. But, more than this, the question is one of poetic perception. The imagery in the last two lines is sublime—in the four lines it is ludicrous. Therefore, we begin with the fact that our literary critic was unable to see palpable and grave defects in one of the few verses he himself quotes. (I might give other illustrations, as where he admires poor verse of Dryden’s, but I must be brief.)

Mr. Livingstone’s point is that the “direct” and “truthful” character of Greek poetry is superior to the “imaginative” quality of English verse. He goes so far as to say that “Sappho and Simonides with four words make him see a nightingale and give him a greater and far saner pleasure” than Shelley’s poem “To a Skylark.” I take his quotation from Simonides, as it involves less discussion than that from Sappho.[35] It is (Fr, 73) ἀὴδονες πολυκώτιλοι χλωραύχενες εἰαριναί, “The warbling nightingales with olive necks, the birds of spring.”

As Mr. Livingstone is not discussing beauty of expression we can leave this out of consideration.[36] He is discussing the substance of poetry, comparing the “directness” and “truthfulness” of Simonides (in this case) with the imaginative element in Shelley’s poem. He would apparently discard the latter element altogether, and prefers a simple description of the nightingale—that it sings, has an olive neck, and appears in spring. The first suggestion that occurs to one is that if, say, an auctioneer’s catalogue of farm stock—without any addition whatever to its contents—could be worded prettily and made metrical, it would afford huge enjoyment to our literary critic.

The whole question is as to the value of the imaginative element which to our minds makes Shelley’s poem one of the most beautiful lyrics—possibly the most beautiful—in all literature. In sweeping away this element, Mr. Livingstone tells us how much of English poetry must be cast aside. But he does not realize that much else has also to be flung on the scrap-heap. Imagination, in its true sense, includes all those aesthetic, moral, and spiritual faculties which are higher than the intellect—all, in fact, that raises man above his material existence. (See pp. 39, 40, 358.) With the immense deal of English poetry which Mr. Livingstone proposes to “scrap” must go all our most beautiful music, all that is great in painting (which is never “direct” and “truthful” in this sense, or it would not be great), all Greek statuary, and all that expresses high moral and spiritual truths in our literature. I do not think that Mr. Livingstone will find many adherents to his new creed.

This critic also discusses style, and we find that he speaks of Pope as a “great poet,” and apparently revels in his monotonous verse! When pointing out that English verse, unlike what we have left of Greek poetry, includes much unequal and ill-finished work, he says, “Of all our great poets, perhaps only Milton and Pope can boast unfailing excellence of style.”

As regards this inequality in the work of English poets the answer is very simple. Mr. Livingstone forgets the fact—a very important fact in any speculation upon the scheme of the universe—that only the good things ultimately survive. How very little we have left of many Greek poets! Of Sophocles only seven plays remain out of one hundred and twenty-seven, and the Fragments collected are said to be very poor (many, of course, are only grammatical illustrations)—and more than half of Homer must have been dropped. We probably still have everything that is best in Greek literature. Again, it is not in fact desirable to restrict publication to work of the highest importance, and the facilities afforded by printing have made it unnecessary thus to restrict it—so that even My Commonplace Book is now, at least temporarily, part of English literature!

Greatly as I admire Mr. Livingstone’s book, I feel bound to call attention to a view of poetry that must do great harm to University students and others. I am also bound to mention him as an illustration of the fact that classical men usually imagine that their study of the Greek and Latin languages and literature qualifies them to become literary critics.[37] This fact has impressed itself upon me from youth upwards. One of my teachers, a man of some weight in the classical world, was in the habit of saying that only through study of Latin and Greek could a man learn to write good English![38] His own English was simply execrable.

I will now give another instance where the classical enthusiast, as in Mr. Livingstone’s case, tends to exaggerate the value of his favourite literature—truly wonderful as it is. Gissing’s Private Papers of Henry Ryecroft is an interesting book of wide circulation, in which the author displays great admiration for and familiarity with the classics. Speaking of Xenophon’s Anabasis, he says “Were it the sole book existing in Greek, it would be abundantly worth while to learn the language in order to read it.” That is to say, it would be worth while expending, out of our short lives, some years of study for the sole purpose of reading in the original an extremely simple, prose historical narrative, which has been excellently translated! (If Gissing had said Homer instead of Xenophon, no one would have quarrelled with him.) Again, he says, “Many a single line presents a picture which deeply stirs the emotions”; and he gives us what he calls “a good instance of such a line.” A guide, who has led the Greeks through hostile country, has to return through the same perilous district, and the wonderful line is Ἐπεὶ ἑσπέρα ἐγένετο, ᾤχετο τῆς νυκτὸς ἀπιών. This line Gissing translates, “When evening came he took leave of us and went away by night”—a sentence which only by inadvertence could have appeared in, say, a Times leader, seeing that the words “by night” are redundant. As a matter of fact, the translation is incorrect; there is nothing about “taking leave of us,” and the meaning is, “As soon as evening came, he had slipped away into the darkness.”

(Professor Naylor points out to me that the word ᾤχετο in this line is interesting. It conveys the idea of a swift or abrupt departure or disappearance. It is used in connection with that most interesting man Alcibiades (Xen, Hell., 2. I. 26) and gives a fine impression of his quick insolent temper. The Greek admirals had put themselves in a position of extreme danger and he came to warn them of their peril. Their reply was the usual expression of ineptitude, “We are the admirals, not you”; and immediately follows the one word ᾤχετο, “he turned on his heels and left”—and with this word Alcibiades disappears from contemporary history.)

In referring to Mr. Livingstone’s remarks above I could not use the Sappho quotation, because there are certain initial questions that need to be first settled. (In briefly discussing these I must speak as though I were expressing definite opinions, since otherwise the note could not be compressed sufficiently, but I mean the following rather as suggestions which may possibly be found useful.)

Sappho’s line is (Fr, 39) Ἦρος ἄγγελος ἱμερόφωνος ἀήδων, which Mr. Livingstone translates “The messenger of spring, the lovely-voiced nightingale.” Now ἱμερος (himeros) means animal passion, so that ἱμερόφωνος (himerophonos) is a strong word meaning singing of, or with, passion—in this case the passion of the pairing-time. Why then does Mr. Livingstone, following Liddell and Scott, give the totally different meaning “lovely-voiced”? Apparently it is because Theocritus (XXVIII, 7) applies the expression “himerophonos” to the Charites, and, according to the current conception, those deities were pure unimpassionate beings.[39]

In questions of this character, seeing that the Greek gods were guilty of every form of immorality and the Greeks themselves were one of the most sensual nations that ever existed, the presumption is in favour of impurity: the onus of proof is on those who allege purity. I have not undertaken the heavy work of looking up the innumerable references to the Charites in Greek literature, but I know of nothing that supports the prevalent conception of those deities. Apart from the fact that Theocritus uses the word himerophonos, Meleager (Anth. Pal, V, 195) speaks of himeros as conferred by the Charites. There is nothing in the meaning of charis, or the verb charizesthai to support the current idea (both being even used in an immodest sense); Homer identifies Charis with Aphrodite, with whom Hesiod also identifies Aglaia, since each is made the wife of Hephaestus; the Charites are constantly associated with Aphrodite and Erôs (and consequently with Himeros, the personification of passion) so that the maxim Noscitur a sociis applies; Sappho repeatedly claims them as her patrons; as regards the representation of the Charites in art, girl friendship would be a subject quite alien to the Greek mind.

If the view suggested is correct our authorities with their preconceived ideas presume to correct Theocritus and Sappho! They not only give a wrong view of the Charites, but also hide the coarseness of the compliment paid by Theocritus to his lady friend—in each case distorting the truth.

Mr. Livingstone may have another reason for altering the meaning of “himerophonos.” He appears to hold the opinion that a Greek writer would not ascribe intelligence or emotion to a bird, as Mrs. Browning does in “To a Seamew.” (I quite agree with him as to the false, feminine sentiment in this poem. It is mainly the “Sonnets from the Portuguese” that raise Mrs. Browning above the minor poets.) Mr. Livingstone, for example, translates ἡμερόφων’ ἀλέκτωρ, “O cock that criest at dawn.” This should surely mean “that announceth the dawn;” the attitude and the very crow of the bird would suggest this to the Greeks; and the fowl did, as a matter of fact, serve in place of an alarm-clock to them (see, for instance, Aristophanes’ Birds, 488). Does not Mr. Livingstone forget that the Greeks attributed not only intelligence but also miraculous powers to animals (see p. 370)? If so, this illustrates another fact noticeable among classical authorities. They often fail to consider all the premises before arriving at a conclusion. Taking another illustration from Mr. Livingstone, he says that the Greeks had little of the feeling of wonder, did not “muse on the strangeness of the world,” and would not have experienced the emotion Pascal felt when viewing the starry heavens, “The eternal silence of those infinite spaces terrifies me.” The premise he appears to omit here is the fact of the intense ignorance of the Greeks. Their world was a very limited one, with its flat earth and solid lid, certain bright objects conceived as gods or otherwise moving in the intermediate space. To illustrate this, Herodotus (II, 24) believes that the sun-god is forced by the cold winds in winter to move to the warm sky above Libya; and in 434 B.C. (about the same time) the great advanced thinker, Anaxagoras, is arrested for blasphemy and exiled because he taught that the sun must be a mass of blazing metal larger than the Peloponnesus! Everything in nature had its god, whose action explained whatever happened. If the Greeks had once realized the awful infinity of the universe their whole outlook on nature would have changed, and I cannot think that so highly intellectual a people would not have been moved by wonder. I cannot see any element in “the Greek genius” that would indicate this. (Observe Ptolemy’s epigram on p. 10.)

Returning to the Sappho quotation, Mr. Livingstone translates ἦρος ἄγγελος literally as “the messenger of spring.” Does he mean the messenger “sent by spring” or “announcing spring”? Presumably he does not mean the latter, as it would impute intelligence or emotion to the bird. But, if we accept the former interpretation, it leads to the curious result that the poet, not content with a Goddess of Spring and the Hours who represent the seasons, intends still further to personify spring. Is not the true meaning of Sappho’s words “the nightingale with its passionate song sent (by Proserpine) to let men know that spring is approaching”? This is not mere captious criticism. To Sappho the goddess Proserpine was a concrete being with some sort of corporeal form, who brings a thing called spring, and who actually does send the nightingale ahead to sing of the passion of the pairing-time, and thus let men know that spring is coming. There is no poetic imagery, no imaginative picture in the poet’s mind, but the statement of an actual fact. See also the reference to the halcyon, p. 370. It seems to me that, in this as in other cases, our classical authorities fail to place themselves in the position of the Greeks. Here they interpret as imagination what was meant as reality. (However, as I have said before, the above are merely suggestions which I myself hope to consider further; but, until we knew exactly what Sappho’s verse meant, it could not be brought into the discussion of Mr. Livingstone’s views.)

Ah! the weariness and weight of tears,

The crying out to God, the wish for slumber,

They lay so deep, so deep! God heard them all;

He set them unto music of his own.

R. Buchanan, 1866 (Bexhill).

Buchanan is speaking of the sad lives in the poor quarters of London.

Cold as a mountain in its star-pitched tent

Stood high Philosophy, less friend than foe:

Whom self-caged Passion, from its prison-bars,

Is always watching with a wondering hate.

Not till the fire is dying in the grate

Look we for any kinship with the stars.

G. Meredith (Modern Love IV.)

A fine expression of a familiar fact. Under the influence of love, anger, or other strong passion, a man becomes an unreasoning animal, and actually hates to be told the truth. Wild passion glares through the bars of its self-constituted cage at philosophy standing calm, lofty, and serene. Only “when the fire is dying in the grate” do we again become akin to cold, dispassionate, star-like Philosophy.

The triumph of machinery is when man wonders at his own works; thus, says Derwent Coleridge, all science begins in wonder and ends in wonder, but the first is the wonder of ignorance, the last that of adoration.

Caroline Fox’s Journals.

Evidently a comment on S. T. Coleridge’s Aphorism IV. on “Spiritual Religion” (Aids to Reflection).

No one of himself can rise out of the depths, but must clasp some outstretched hand.

Seneca (? 3 B.C.-65 A.D.) (Epistle 52).

THE RIME OF REDEMPTION

The ways are white in the moon’s light,

Under the leafless trees:

Strange shadows go across the snow

Before the tossing breeze.

The burg stands grim upon the rim

Of the low wooded hill:

Sir Loibich sits beside the hearth,

Fill’d with a thought of ill.

The knight sits bent with eyes intent

Upon the dying fire;

Sad dreams and strange in sooth do range

Before the troubled sire.

He sees the maid the past years laid

Upon his breast to sleep,

Long dead in sin, laid low within

The grave unblest and deep.

He hears her wail, with lips that fail,

To him to save her soul:

He sees her laid, unhouselèd,[40]

Under the crossless knoll.

“Ah! would, dear Christ, my tears sufficed

To ransom her!” he cries:

“Sweet Heaven, to win her back from sin,

I would renounce the skies.

“Could I but bring her suffering

To pardon and to peace,

I for my own sin would atone,

Where never pain doth cease!

“I for my part would gnaw my heart,

Chain’d in the flames of hell;

I would abide, unterrified,

More than a man shall tell.”

The moon is pale, the night winds wail,

Weird whispers fill the night:

“Dear heart, what word was that I heard

Ring out in the moonlight?”

’Twas but the blast that hurried past,

Shrieking among the pines:

The souls that wail upon the gale,

When the dim starlight shines.

Great God! the name! once more it came

Ringing across the dark!

“Loibich!” it cried. The night is wide,

The dim pines stand and hark.

“Loibich! Loibich! my soul is sick

With hungering for thee!

The night fades fast, the hours fly past;

Stay not, come forth to me!”

The cloudwrack grey did break away,

Out shone the ghostly moon;

Down slid the haze from off the ways

Before her silver shoon.

Pale silver-ray’d, out shone the glade,

Before the castle wall,

And on the lea the knight could see

A maid both fair and tall.

Gold was her hair, her face was fair,

As fair as fair can be;

But through the night the blue corpse-light

About her could he see.

She raised her face towards the place

Where Loibich stood adread;

There was a sheen in her two een,

As one that long is dead.

She look’d at him in the light dim,

And beckon’d with her hand:

“Dear Knight,” she said, “thy prayer hath sped

Unto the heavenly land.

“Come forth with me: the night is free

For us to work the thing

That is to do, before we two

Shall hear the dawn-bird sing.

“Saddle thy steed, Sir Knight, with speed,

Thy faithfullest,” quoth she,

“For many a tide we twain must ride

Before the end shall be.”

The steed is girt, black Dagobert,

Swift-footed as the wind;

The knight leapt up upon his croup,

The maid sprang up behind.

The wind screams past; they ride so fast,—

Like troops of souls in pain

The snowdrifts spin, but none may win

To rest upon the twain.

So fast they ride, the blasts divide

To let them hurry on;

The wandering ghosts troop past in hosts

Across the moonlight wan.

A singing light did cleave the night,

High up a hill rode they;

The veils of Heaven for them were riven,

And all the skies pour’d day.

The golden gate did stand await,

The golden town did lie

Before their sight, the realms of light

God builded in the sky.

The steed did wait before the gate,

Sheer up the street looked they.

They saw the bliss in Heaven that is,

They saw the saints’ array.

They saw the hosts upon the coasts

Of the clear crystal sea;

They saw the blest, that in the rest

Of Christ for ever be.

The choirs of God pulsed full and broad

Upon the ravish’d twain;

The angels’ feet upon the street

Rang out like golden rain.

Then said the maid, “Be not afraid,

God giveth heaven to thee;

Light down and rest with Christ His blest,

And think no more of me!”

Sir Loibich gazed, as one sore dazed,

Awhile upon the place:

Then, with a sigh, he turned his eye

Upon the maiden’s face.

“By Christ His troth!” he swore an oath,

“No heaven for me shall be,

Unless God give that thou shalt live

In heaven for aye with me.”

“Ah, curst am I!” the maid did cry;

“My place thou knowest well;

I must begone before the dawn,

To harbour me in hell.”

“By Christ His rest!” he beat his breast,

“Then be it even so;

With thee in hell I choose to dwell

And share with thee thy woe!

“Thy sin was mine,—By Christ His wine,

Mine too shall be thy doom;

What part have I within the sky,

And thou in Hell’s red gloom?”

The vision broke, as thus he spoke,

The city waned away:

O’er hill and brake, o’er wood and lake

Once more the darkness lay.

O’er hill and plain they ride again,

Under the night’s black spell,

Until there rise against the skies

The lurid lights of hell.

The dreadful cries they rend the skies,

The plain is ceil’d with fire:

The flames burst out, around, about,

The heats of hell draw nigher.

Unfear’d they ride; against the side

Of the red flameful sky

Grim forms are thrown, strange shapes upgrown

From out Hell’s treasury.

Fast rode the twain across the plain,

With hearts all undismay’d,

Until they came where all a-flame

Hell’s gates were open laid.

The awful stead gaped wide and red,

To gulph them in its womb:

There could they see the fiery sea

And all the souls in doom.

There came a breath, like living death,

Out of the gated way:

It scorched his face with its embrace,

It turn’d his hair to grey.

Then said the maid, “Art not dismay’d?

Here is our course fulfill’d:

Wilt thou not turn, nor rest to burn

With me, as God hath will’d?”

“By Christ His troth!” he swore an oath,

“Thy doom with thee dree I!

Here will we dwell, hand-link’d in hell,

Unseverèd for aye!”

He spurr’d his steed; the gates of dread

Gaped open for his course;

Sudden outrang a trumpet’s clang,

And backwards fell the horse.

The ghostly maid did wane and fade,

The lights of hell did flee;

Alone in night the mazèd wight

Stood on the frozen lea.

Out shone the moon; the mists were blown

Away before his sight

And through the dark he saw a spark,

A welcoming of light.

Thither he fared, with falchion bared,

Toward the friendly shine;

Eftsoon he came to where a flame

Did burn within a shrine.

Down on his knee low louted he

Before the cross of wood,

And for her spright he saw that night

Long pray’d he to the Rood.[41]

And as he pray’d, with heart down-weigh’d,

A wondrous thing befell:

He saw a light, and through the night

There rang a silver bell.

The earth-mists drew from off his view,

He saw God’s golden town;

He saw the street, he saw the seat

From whence God looketh down.

He saw the gate transfigurate,—

He saw the street of pearl,

And in the throng, the saints among,

He saw a gold-hair’d girl.

He saw a girl as white as pearl,

With hair as red as gold:

He saw her stand among the band

Of angels manifold.

He heard her smite the harp’s delight,

Singing most joyfully,

And knew his love prevail’d above

Judgment and destiny.

...

Gone is the night, the morn breaks white

Across the eastward hill;

The knightly sire by the dead fire

Sits in the dawning chill.

By the hearth white, there sits the knight,

Dead as the sunken fire;

But on his face is writ the grace

Of his fulfill’d desire.

John Payne (b. 1841).

This poem is cut down one-half and thereby loses much of its effect. Two adventures, in which the Knight refuses temptation and adheres to his oath, are entirely omitted.

Alas! they had been friends in youth;

But whispering tongues can poison truth;

And constancy lives in realms above;

And life is thorny; and youth is vain;

And to be wroth with one we love

Doth work like madness in the brain.

They parted—ne’er to meet again!

But never either found another

To free the hollow heart from paining—

They stood aloof, the scars remaining,

Like cliffs which had been reft asunder;

A dreary sea now flows between,

But neither heat, nor frost, nor thunder,

Shall wholly do away, I ween,

The marks of that which once hath been.

S. T. Coleridge (Christabel).

Even such a man, so faint, so spiritless,

So dull, so dead in look, so woe-begone,

Drew Priam’s curtain in the dead of night,

And would have told him half his Troy was burnt.

Shakespeare (2 Henry IV.)

This and the next five quotations are word-pictures (see p. 85).

That strange song I heard Apollo sing,

While Ilion like a mist rose into towers.[42]

Tennyson (Tithonus).

Cool was the woodside; cool as her white dairy

Keeping sweet the cream-pan; and there the boys from school,

Cricketing below, rush’d brown and red with sunshine;

O the dark translucence of the deep-eyed cool!

Spying from the farm, herself she fetched a pitcher

Full of milk, and tilted for each in turn the beak.

Then a little fellow, mouth up and on tiptoe,

Said, “I will kiss you:” she laughed and lean’d her cheek.

G. Meredith (Love in the Valley).

One there is, the loveliest of them all,

Some sweet lass of the valley, looking out

For gains, and who that sees her would not buy?

Fruits of her father’s orchard are her wares,

And with the ruddy produce she walks round

Among the crowd, half pleased with, half ashamed

Of her new office, blushing restlessly.

Wordsworth (The Prelude, Bk. VIII.)

Out came the children running—

All the little boys and girls,

With rosy cheeks and flaxen curls

And sparkling eyes and teeth like pearls

Tripping and skipping, ran merrily after

The wonderful music with shouting and laughter.

R. Browning (The Pied Piper of Hamelin).

Full on this casement shone the wintry moon,

And threw warm gules on Madeline’s fair breast,

As down she knelt for heaven’s grace and boon:

Rose-bloom fell on her hands, together prest,

And on her silver cross soft amethyst,

And on her hair a glory, like a saint.

Keats (The Eve of St. Agnes).

The above are from a series of word-pictures (see pp. 86, 122).

If the collective energies of the universe are identified with Divine Will, and the system is thus animate with an eternal consciousness as its moulding life, the conception we frame of its history will conform itself to our experience of intellectual volition. It is in origination, in disposing of new conditions, in setting up order by differentiation, that the mind exercises its highest function. When the product has been obtained, and a definite method of procedure established, the strain upon us is relaxed, habit relieves the constant demand for creation, and at length the rules of a practised art almost execute themselves. As the intensely voluntary thus works itself off into the automatic, thought, liberated from this reclaimed and settled province breaks into new regions, and ascends to ever higher problems: its supreme life being beyond the conquered and legislated realm, while a lower consciousness, if any at all, suffices for the maintenance of its ordered mechanism. Yet all the while it is one and the same mind that, under different modes of activity, thinks the fresh thoughts and carries on the old usages. Does anything forbid us to conceive similarly of the cosmical development; that it started from the freedom of indefinite possibilities and the ubiquity of universal consciousness; that, as intellectual exclusions narrowed the field, and traced the definite lines of admitted movement, the tension of purpose, less needed on these, left them as the habits of the universe, and operated rather for higher and ever higher ends not yet provided for; that the more mechanical, therefore, a natural law may be, the further is it from its source; and that the inorganic and unconscious portion of the world, instead of being the potentiality of the organic and conscious, is rather its residual precipitate, formed as the Indwelling Mind of all concentrates an intenser aim on the upper margin of the ordered whole, and especially on the inner life of natures that can resemble him?

James Martineau (1805-1900) (Modern Materialism).

The remarkably fine and suggestive essay in which this passage occurs was written in 1876, in the course of a discussion raised by Tyndall’s Belfast Address. It is not easy to appreciate the speculation that Martineau offers in direct opposition to the theory of Darwinism without reading his preceding argument.

It may be well to begin with a quotation from his sermon, “Perfection, Divine and Human”: “However vast and majestic the uniformities of nature, they are nevertheless finite: science counts them one by one; a completed science would count them all. God, however, is not finite; He lives out beyond the legislation He has made; and His thought, which defines the rules of matter, does not transmigrate into them and cease else-how to be; but merely flings out the law as an emanating act, and Himself abides behind as Thinking Power.”

In the present essay Martineau first develops the argument that there is only one Power that exercises all the forces in the universe, whether mechanical, chemical, or vital. That power is God, the Indwelling Mind of the world. He is of like nature to (although infinitely higher than) His highest product, which is conscious, thinking, and willing man. Seeing that God and man are alike in their natures, Martineau proceeds to draw an analogy between the history of the world and the history of man’s own development. The Divine Mind at first consciously exercises the forces that we know as gravitation, cohesion, chemical attraction, etc.; just as, to take a simple example, a baby has at first consciously to use its muscles and balance its body in the process of walking. Later the baby, having formed the habit, does all this unconsciously and, while walking, can pay attention to other matters. So the Indwelling Mind of the world forms its habits which we know as the laws of gravitation, etc., and is free to attend to higher and higher objects. In this progress there is no evolution of the organic from the inorganic, or of the higher from the lower forms of life. Inorganic matter, having become subject to fixed laws, is precipitated and dropped out of further conscious effort; also each lower form of life is similarly laid aside as the Indwelling Mind proceeds to the higher forms, until finally man is reached. The highest result thus arrived at is the production of conscious Mind. All this involves what is usually known as Special Creation, and the idea of “God at His working-bench” creating one species after another is regarded as absurd. But it is not absurd on Martineau’s argument, because the Indwelling Mind is constantly doing the whole work of the world (and also because a fact to be accounted for by any theory is that a higher form of existence appears whenever the environment is suitable). In the present state of our knowledge Martineau’s speculation cannot be proved or disproved, but it may contain the germ of a true scheme of the universe—which scheme is yet far to seek. In any case, he makes the important point that the nature of power in the world must be judged from the best thing it has done—namely, the minds it has produced. The idea of a blind, unconscious force is incompatible with the fact that that force has produced conscious mind. It is the same argument as the Psalmist uses, “He that planted the ear, shall He not hear? He that formed the eye, shall He not see? He that teacheth man knowledge, shall not He know?” (Ps. xciv, 9, 10.) The following (by whom written I do not know) has the same idea: “Every thing is a thought, and bears a relation to the thought that placed it there, and the thought that finds it there.” It is interesting to consider Martineau’s suggestion with that of William James on p. 165.

There’s lifeless matter; add the power of shaping,

And you’ve the crystal: add again the organs,

Wherewith to subdue sustenance to the form

And manner of one’s self, and you’ve the plant:

Add power of motion, senses, and so forth,

And you’ve all kind of beasts; suppose a pig:

To pig add reason, foresight, and such stuff,

Then you have man. What shall we add to man,

To bring him higher?

T. L. Beddoes (1803-1849) (Death’s Jest-Book, V. 2).

Death’s Jest-Book was published in 1850, after Beddoes’ death; The Origin of Species appeared in 1859: the passage is, therefore, curious. In suggesting, however, development by the addition of faculties, it affords no explanation how those faculties came to be added.

“OUTLANDISH PROVERBS”

Love rules his kingdom without a sword.

He plays well that wins.

The offender never pardons.

Nothing dries sooner than a tear.

Three women can hold their peace—if two are away.

A woman conceals what she knows not.

Saint Luke was a Saint and a Physician, yet is dead.[43]

Were there no hearers, there would be no backbiters.

He will burn his house to warm his hands.

The buyer needs a hundred eyes, the seller not one.

Ill ware is never cheap.

Punishment is lame—but it comes.

Gluttony kills more than the sword.[44]

The filth under the white snow the sun discovers.

You cannot know wine by the barrel.

At length the fox is brought to the furrier.

Love your neighbour, yet pull not down your hedge.

None is a fool always, every one sometimes.[45]

In a great river great fish are found, but take heed lest you be drowned.

I wept when I was born, and every day shows why.

The honey is sweet, but the bee stings.

Gossips are frogs, they drink and talk.

He is a fool that thinks not that another thinks.

He that sows, trusts in God.

He that hath one hog makes him fat, and he that hath one son makes him a fool.

Where your will is ready, your feet are light.

A fair death honours the whole life.

To a good spender God is the treasurer.

The choleric man never wants woe.

Love makes a good eye squint.

He that would have what he hath not should do what he doth not.

A wise man cares not for what he cannot have.

The fat man knoweth not what the lean thinketh.

In every country dogs bite.

None says his garner is full.

To a close-shorn sheep, God gives wind by measure.[46]

Silks and satins put out the fire in the chimney.

Lawyers’ houses are built on the heads of fools.

It is better to have wings than horns.

We have more to do when we die than we have done.

George Herbert’s Jacula Prudentum.

The reader may not know of the “saintly Herbert’s” collection of “Outlandish Proverbs, Sentences, etc.” from which the few examples above are taken.

AVALON.

We seek a land beneath the early beams

Of stars that rise beyond the sunset gate,

Where all the year the twilight lingers late,

Athwart whose coast the last-born sunray gleams.

Fair are the fields and full of pleasant streams,

Far sound the hedge-rows with the burgher bees,

Soft are the winds and taste of southern seas,

Night brings no longing there, and sleep no dreams.

O tillerman, steer true, while we, who bow

Above the oar-shafts, sing the land we seek,

Land of the past, its rapture and its ruth;

Future we ask none, we are memories now,

We bear the years whose lips no longer speak,

And round our galley’s prow the name is Youth.

Robert Cameron Rogers (b. 1862).

An American author who wrote the well-known song, “The Rosary.”

IF I COULD HOLD YOUR HANDS

If I could hold your hands to-night,

Just for a little while, and know

That only I, of all the world,

Possessed them so:

A slender shape in that old chair,

If I could see you here to-night,

Between me and the twilight pale—

So light and frail,

Your cool white dress, its folding lost

In one broad sweep of shadow grey;

Your weary head just drooped aside,

That sweet old way,

Bowed like a flower-cup dashed with rain,

The darkness crossing half your face,

And just the glimmer of a smile

For one to trace:

If I could see your eyes that reach

Far out into the farthest sky,

Where past the trail of dying suns

The old years lie:

Or touch your silent lips to-night,

And steal the sadness from their smile,

And find the last kiss they have kept

This weary while:

If it could be—Oh, all in vain

The restless trouble of my soul

Sets, as the great tides of the moon,

Toward your control!

In vain the longings of the lips,

The eye’s desire and the pain;

The hunger of the heart—O love,

Is it in vain?

Anon.

A Cibo biscocto,

A medico indocto,

Ab inimico reconciliato,

A mala muliere

Libera nos, Domine.

(From twice-cooked food, from an ignorant doctor, from a reconciled enemy, from a wicked woman, Lord, deliver us.)

Old Monkish Litany.

CONSTANCY REWARDED

I vowed unvarying faith, and she,

To whom in full I pay that vow,

Rewards me with variety

Which men who change can never know.

Coventry Patmore (The Angel in the House).

The service of philosophy, of speculative culture, towards the human spirit is to rouse, to startle it into sharp and eager observation. Every moment some form grows perfect in hand or face; some tone on the hills or the sea is choicer than the rest; some mood of passion or insight or intellectual excitement is irresistibly real and attractive for us—for that moment only. Not the fruit of experience, but experience itself, is the end. A counted number of pulses only is given to us of a variegated, dramatic life. How may we see in them all that is to be seen in them by the finest senses? How shall we pass most swiftly from point to point, and be present always at the focus where the greatest number of vital forces unite in their purest energy?

To burn always with this hard, gemlike flame, to maintain this ecstasy, is success in life. In a sense it might even be said that our failure is to form habits: for, after all, habit is relative to a stereotyped world, and meantime it is only the roughness of the eye that makes any two persons, things, situations, seem alike. While all melts under our feet, we may catch at any exquisite passion, or any contribution to knowledge that seems by a lifted horizon to set the spirit free for a moment, or any stirring of the senses, strange dyes, strange colours, and curious odours, or work of the artist’s hands, or the face of one’s friend. Not to discriminate every moment some passionate attitude in those about us, and in the brilliancy of their gifts some tragic dividing of forces on their ways, is, on this short day of frost and sun, to sleep before evening....

We are all under sentence of death but with a sort of indefinite reprieve: we have an interval, and then our place knows us no more. Some spend this interval in listlessness, some in high passions, the wisest, at least among “the children of this world,” in art and song. For our one chance lies in expanding that interval, in getting as many pulsations as possible into the given time. Great passions may give us this quickened sense of life, ecstasy and sorrow of love, the various forms of enthusiastic activity, disinterested or otherwise which come naturally to many of us. Only be sure it is passion—that it does yield you this fruit of a quickened, multiplied consciousness. Of this wisdom, the poetic passion, the desire of beauty, the love for art’s sake, has most; for art comes to you professing frankly to give nothing but the highest quality to your moments as they pass, and simply for those moments’ sake.

Walter Pater (1839-1894) (The Renaissance).

In the Adelaide edition of this book this famous “pulsation” passage appeared as originally written; it is now given as Pater afterwards altered it.

Pater was a Hellenist and preached the new paganism of last century. The Greek ideal life was supposed to be one of purely aesthetic enjoyment, divorced from religious problems or from any sense of the higher in our nature. Pater, however, altered his views, Marius, the Epicurean, being intended as a recantation, and he became in effect an Anglo-Catholic. (See p. 343 note.)

Pater was “Rose” in Mallock’s New Republic.

A CHILD

Is a man in a small Letter, yet the best copy of Adam before he tasted of the Apple.... He is nature’s fresh picture, newly drawn in oil, which time and much handling dims and defaces. His soul is yet a white paper, unscribbled with observations of the world, wherewith at length it becomes a blurred note-book. He is purely happy, because he knows no evil, nor hath made means by sin to be acquainted with misery. He kisses and loves all, and when the smart of the rod is past, smiles on his beater.... His hardest labour is his tongue, as if he were loth to use so deceitful an organ.... We laugh at his foolish sports, but his game is our earnest: and his drums, rattles and hobby-horses but the emblems and mocking of man’s business. His father hath writ him as his own little story, wherein he reads those days of his life that he cannot remember; and sighs to see what innocence he has outlived. The older he grows, he is a stair lower from God; and, like his first father, much worse in his breeches.... Could he put off his body with his little Coat, he had got eternity without a burthen, and exchanged but one Heaven for another.

John Earle (Micro-Cosmographie, 1628).

As when a Gryphon through the wilderness

With wingèd course, o’er hill and moory dale,

Pursues the Arimaspian, who by stealth

Had from his wakeful custody purloined

The guarded gold.

Milton (Paradise Lost).

The Griffin, with head and wings of a bird and body of a lion, is pursuing, “half on foot, half flying,” the one-eyed Arimaspian, who is fleeing on horseback with the purloined gold. The Griffins guarded mines of gold and hidden treasure. (Herodotus, iv, 27.)

A WOMAN’S THOUGHT

I am a woman—therefore I may not

Call to him, cry to him,

Fly to him,

Bid him delay not!

Then when he comes to me, I must sit quiet;

Still as a stone—

All silent and cold.

If my heart riot—

Crush and defy it!

Should I grow bold,

Say one dear thing to him,

All my life fling to him,

Cling to him—

What to atone

Is enough for my sinning?

This were the cost to me,

This were my winning—

That he were lost to me.

Not as a lover

At last if he part from me,

Tearing my heart from me,

Hurt beyond cure—

Calm and demure

Then must I hold me,

In myself fold me,

Lest he discover;

Showing no sign to him

By look of mine to him

What he has been to me—

How my heart turns to him,

Follows him, yearns to him,

Prays him to love me.

Pity me, lean to me,

Thou God above me!

Richard Watson Gilder (1844-1909).

Out of his surname they have coined an epithet for a knave, and out of his Christian name a synonym for the Devil.

Macaulay (On Niccolo Machiavelli).

A wonderful record, if it were correct, but “Old Nick” is said to be derived from Scandinavian mythology.

I speak truth, not so much as I would, but as much as I dare; and I dare a little the more as I grow older.

Montaigne (Essay, Of Repentance).

Coleridge was holding forth on the effects produced by his preaching, and appealed to Lamb: “You have heard me preach, I think?” “I have never heard you do anything else,” was the urbane reply.

(John Sterling said) Coleridge is best described in his own words:

His flashing eyes, his floating hair!

Weave a circle round him thrice,

And close your eyes with holy dread.

For he on honey-dew hath fed,

And drunk the milk of Paradise.[47]

Madame de Staël was by no means pleased with her intercourse with him, saying spitefully and feelingly, “M. Coleridge a un grand talent pour le monologue” (“Mr. Coleridge has a great talent for monologue”).

Caroline Fox’s Journals.

Here we have different views of Coleridge’s monologues. Mme. de Staël objected to his monopolizing the conversation, but his friends loved to hear him. Lamb, of course, had to have his joke.

Where is the use of the lip’s red charm,

The heaven of hair, the pride of the brow,

And the blood that blues the inside arm—

Unless we turn, as the soul knows how,

The earthly gift to an end divine?

A lady of clay is as good, I trow.

R. Browning.

What things have we seen

Done at the Mermaid! heard words that have been

So nimble and so full of subtle flame,

As if that every one from whence they came

Had meant to put his whole wit in a jest,

And had resolved to live a fool the rest

Of his dull life.

Francis Beaumont (Epistle to Ben Jonson).

What would one not give to have been present at the Mermaid Tavern with the wonderful Elizabethans who met there? Among them were Shakespeare, Ben Jonson, Sir Walter Raleigh, Beaumont, Fletcher, Donne, Carew, and John Selden. One is reminded of the Symposium of Plato.

The poem of Keats is well known:

Souls of Poets dead and gone,

What Elysium have ye known,

Happy field or mossy cavern,

Choicer than the Mermaid Tavern?

On a day like this, when the sun is hid,

And you and your heart are housed together,

If memories come to you all unbid,

And something suddenly wets your lid,

Like a gust of the out-door weather,

Why, who is in fault but the dim old day,

Too dark for labour, too dull for play?

Author not traced.

A man can never do anything at variance with his own nature. He carries with him the germ of his most exceptional actions; and, if we wise people make fools of ourselves on any particular occasion, we must endure the legitimate conclusion that we carry a few grains of folly to our ounce of wisdom.

George Eliot.

I understand those women who say they don’t want the ballot. They purpose to hold the real power, while we go through the mockery of making laws. They want the power without the responsibility.

Charles Dudley Warner (My Summer in a Garden).

If we cannot find God in your house or in mine; upon the roadside or the margin of the sea; in the bursting seed or opening flower; in the day duty or the night musing; in the general laugh and the secret grief; in the procession of life, ever entering afresh, and solemnly passing by and dropping off; I do not think we should discern Him any more on the grass of Eden, or beneath the moonlight of Gethsemane. Depend upon it, it is not the want of greater miracles, but of the soul to perceive such as are allowed us still, that makes us push all the sanctities into the far spaces we cannot reach. The devout feel that wherever God’s hand is, there is miracle; and it is simply undevoutness which imagines that only where miracle is, can there be the real hand of God. The customs of Heaven ought to be more sacred in our eyes than its anomalies; the dear old ways, of which the Most High is never tired, than the strange things which He does not love well enough ever to repeat. And he who will but discern beneath the sun, as he rises any morning, the supporting finger of the Almighty, may recover the sweet and reverent surprise with which Adam gazed on the first dawn in Paradise.

James Martineau (Endeavours after the Christian Life).

Advice, like snow, the softer it falls, the longer it dwells upon and the deeper it sinks into the mind.

S. T. Coleridge.

My burden bows me to the knee;

O Lord, ’tis more than I can bear.

Didst Thou not come our load to share?

My burden bows me to the knee:

Dear Jesus, let me lean on Thee!...

Far off, so far, the Heavens be,

With their wide arms! and I would prove

The close, warm-beating heart of Love.

But so far-off the Heavens be:

Dear Jesus, let me lean on Thee!

Gerald Massey (Out of the Depths).

This poem is omitted from My Lyrical Life, Massey’s collected poems.

Night dreams of day, and winter seems

In sleep to breathe the balm of May,

Their dreams are true anon; but they,

The dreamers, then, alas, are dreams.

Thus, while our days the dreams renew

Of some forgotten sleeper, we,

The dreamers of futurity,

Shall vanish when our own are true.

J. B. Tabb.

THE MOTHER WHO DIED TOO

She was so little—little in her grave,

The wide earth all around so hard and cold—

She was so little! therefore did I crave

My arms might still her tender form enfold.

She was so little, and her cry so weak

When she among the heavenly children came—

She was so little—I alone might speak

For her who knew no word nor her own name.

Edith Matilda Thomas.

The economy of Heaven is dark;

And wisest clerks have miss’d the mark,

Why human buds, like this, should fall,

More brief than fly ephemeral

That has his day; while shrivell’d crones

Stiffen with age to stocks and stones;

And crabbed use the conscience sears

In sinners of an hundred years.

Charles Lamb (On an infant dying as soon as born).

Oh dreadful thought, if all our sires and we

Are but foundations of a race to be,—

Stones which one thrusts in earth, and builds thereon

A write delight, a Parian Parthenon,

And thither, long thereafter, youth and maid

Seek with glad brows the alabaster shade.

And in processions’ pomp together bent

Still interchange their sweet words innocent,—

Not caring that those mighty columns rest

Each on the ruin of a human breast,—

That to the shrine the victor’s chariot rolls

Across the anguish of ten thousand souls!

“Well was it that our fathers suffered thus,”

I hear them say, “that all might end in us;

Well was it here and there a bard should feel

Pains premature and hurt that none could heal;

These were their preludes, thus the race began;

So hard a matter was the birth of Man.”

And yet these too shall pass and fade and flee,

And in their death shall be as vile as we,

Nor much shall profit with their perfect powers

To have lived a so much sweeter life than ours,

When at the last, with all their bliss gone by,

Like us those glorious creatures come to die,

With far worse woe, far more rebellious strife

Those mighty spirits drink the dregs of life.

F. W. H. Myers (The Implicit Promise of Immortality).

It will be observed that Myers, like Swinburne, handled the old heroic couplet in a masterly manner, undreamt of by Pope, Dryden, and their generation.

God’s works—paint any one, and count it crime

To let a truth slip. Don’t object, “His works

Are here already; nature is complete:

Suppose you reproduce her (which you can’t)

There’s no advantage! You must beat her then.”

For, don’t you mark? we’re made so that we love

First when we see them painted, things we have passed

Perhaps a hundred times nor cared to see;

And so they are better, painted—better to us

Which is the same thing. Art was given for that;

God uses us to help each other so,

Lending our minds out.

R. Browning (Fra Lippo Lippi).

For the folk through the fretful hours are hurled

On the ruthless rush of the wondrous world,

And none has leisure to lie and cull

The blossoms, that made life beautiful

In that old season when men could sing

For dear delight in the risen Spring

And Summer ripening fruit and flower.

Now carefulness cankers every hour;

We are too weary and sad to sing;

Our pastime’s poisoned with thought-taking.

John Payne (Tournesol).

I am much engaged, an old man and out of health, and I cannot spare time to answer your questions fully,—nor indeed can they be answered. Science has nothing to do with Christ, except in so far as the habit of scientific research makes a man cautious in admitting evidence. For myself, I do not believe that there ever has been any Revelation. As for a future life every man must judge for himself between conflicting vague probabilities. Wishing you happiness, I remain, &c.

Charles Darwin (Letter to von Müller, June 5, 1879).

This letter is reproduced in the Life and Letters, but evidently Francis Darwin did not know that the “German youth” to whom he says it was written was Baron Ferdinand von Müller, K.C.M.G. (1825-1896), then fifty-three years of age! Von Müller was director of the Melbourne Botanical Gardens from 1857 to 1873, and died in Melbourne in 1896. He did important work in Australian botany.

As regards Darwin’s letter, it seems to me that a sufficient reason why a great and lovable man, who was at first a convinced believer in the immortality of the soul, became an agnostic is given in the next quotation. The higher aesthetic part of his brain had become atrophied.

Darwin himself thought that he had not given sufficient consideration to religious questions and was exceedingly anxious that his own agnostic views should not influence others,

I have said that in one respect my mind has changed during the last twenty or thirty years. Up to the age of thirty, or beyond it, poetry of many kinds, such as the works of Milton, Gray, Byron, Wordsworth, Coleridge, and Shelley, gave me great pleasure, and even as a school-boy I took intense delight in Shakespeare, especially in the historical plays. I have also said that formerly pictures gave me considerable, and music very great delight. But now for many years I cannot endure to read a line of poetry: I have tried lately to read Shakespeare and found it so intolerably dull that it nauseates me. I have also almost lost my taste for pictures or music.... My mind seems to have become a kind of machine for grinding general laws out of large collections of facts, but why this should have caused the atrophy of that (aesthetic) part of the brain alone, on which the higher tastes depend, I cannot conceive.... The loss of these tastes is a loss of happiness, and may possibly be injurious to the intellect, and more probably to the moral character, by enfeebling the emotional part of our nature.

Charles Darwin.

This is from autobiographical notes made by Darwin for his children, and not intended for publication.

God be thanked, the meanest of his creatures

Boasts two soul-sides, one to face the world with,

One to show a woman when he loves her!

R. Browning (One Word More).

CHILDREN’S HYMN ON THE COAST OF BRITTANY.

At length has come the twilight dim.

The sun has set, the day has died;

And now we sing Thy holy hymn,

O Mary maid, at eventide.

To Jewry, to that far-off land,

Erstwhile there came a little Child;

You led Him softly by the hand,

He was so very small and mild.

Like us, He could not find his way,

Although He was Our Lord, the King;

And so we beg we may not stray,

Nor do a sad or foolish thing.

Teach us the prayer that Jesus said,

The words you sang and murmured low,

When He was in His tiny bed,

And all the earth was dark and slow.

Hushed are the trees, and the small wise bees,

Our fathers are on the deep,—

Little Mother, be good to us, please!

It is time to go asleep.

Vincent O’Sullivan.

WESLEY’S MEDICAL PRESCRIPTIONS

For an Ague:—Make six middling pills of cobwebs. Take one a little before the cold fit; two a little before the next fit (suppose the next day); the other three, if need be, a little before the third fit. This seldom fails.

A Cut:—Bind on toasted cheese. This will cure a deep cut.

A Fistula:—Grind an ounce of sublimate mercury as fine as possible.... (Two quarts of water to be added, then half a spoonful with two spoonfuls of water to be taken fasting every other day), ... In forty days this will also cure any cancer, any old sore or King’s evil.

The Iliac Passion:—Hold a live puppy constantly on the belly.

John Wesley (Primitive Physic. Ed. 1780).

The iliac passion, now known as ileus, is a severe colic due to intestinal obstruction.

It seems strange that so eminent a man should have believed in these absurd prescriptions, but as a matter of fact the book generally is much more sane and sound than one would expect from the habits and state of knowledge of the time. For example, in his rules of health Wesley strongly advises the practice of cold bathing, cleanliness, open-air exercise, moderation of food, etc. Also these prescriptions are chosen for their absurdity—in each case other more sensible remedies are offered. But Wesley in his preface says that he has omitted altogether from his book Cinchona bark, because it is “extremely dangerous.” This means that in regard to ague he omitted the only efficient remedy—which was much more unfortunate than his prescribing cobweb pills.

This book went to thirty-six editions between 1747 and 1840.

“When shall our prayers end?”

I tell thee, priest, when shoemakers make shoes,

That are well sewed, with never a stitch amiss,

And use no craft in uttering of the same;

When tinkers make no more holes than they found,

When thatchers think their wages worth their work,

When Davie Diker digs and dallies not,

When horsecorsers beguile no friends with jades,

When printers pass no errors in their books,

When pewterers infect no tin with lead,

When silver sticks not on the Teller’s fingers,

When sycophants can find no place in Court, ...

When Laïs lives not like a lady’s peer

Nor useth art in dyeing of her hair....

George Gascoigne (1525?-1577) (The Steele Glas).

All our life is a meeting of cross-roads, where the choice of directions is perilous.

Victor Hugo.

Rose-cheeked Laura, come;

Sing thou smoothly with thy beauty’s

Silent music, either other

Sweetly gracing.

Lovely forms do flow

From concent divinely framed;

Heaven is music, and thy beauty’s

Birth is heavenly.

These dull notes we sing

Discords need for helps to grace them,

Only beauty purely loving

Knows no discord,

But still moves delight,

Like clear springs renewed by flowing,

Ever perfect, ever in them-

Selves eternal.

Thomas Campion (died 1619).

Richard Lovelace (1618-1655) subsequently wrote (Orpheus to Beasts):

O, could you view the melodie

Of ev’ry grace,

And musick of her face,

You’d drop a teare,

Seeing more harmonie

In her bright eye,

Then now you heare.

Then = than. See next quotation.

I think the deep love he had for that sweet, rounded blossom-like dark-eyed Hetty, of whose inward self he was really very ignorant, came out of the very strength of his nature, and not out of any inconsistent weakness. Is it any weakness, pray, to be wrought on by exquisite music?—to feel its wondrous harmonies searching the subtlest windings of your soul, the delicate fibres of life where no memory can penetrate, and binding together your whole being past and present in one unspeakable vibration; melting you in one moment with all the tenderness, all the love that has been scattered through the toilsome years; concentrating in one emotion of heroic courage or resignation all the hard-learnt lessons of self-renouncing sympathy; blending your present joy with past sorrow, and your present sorrow with all your past joy? If not, then neither is it a weakness to be so wrought upon by the exquisite curves of a woman’s cheek and neck and arms, by the liquid depths of her beseeching eyes, or the sweet childish pout of her lips. For the beauty of a lovely woman is like music: what can one say more? Beauty has an expression beyond and far above the one woman’s soul that it clothes, as the words of genius have a wider meaning than the thought that prompted them; it is more than a woman’s love that moves us in a woman’s eyes—it seems to be a far-off mighty love that has come near to us, and made speech for itself there; the rounded neck, the dimpled arm, move us by something more than their prettiness—by their close kinship with all we have known of tenderness and peace. The noblest nature sees the most of this impersonal expression in beauty, and for this reason, the noblest nature is often the most blinded to the character of the woman’s soul that the beauty clothes. Whence, I fear, the tragedy of human life is likely to continue for a long time to come in spite of mental philosophers who are ready with the best receipts for avoiding all mistakes of the kind.

George Eliot (Adam Bede).

George Eliot would not know the preceding poem by Campion, whose lyrics had been forgotten until A. H. Bullen revived them in 1889; and most probably also she did not know Lovelace’s poem, as it is not one of the two or three lyrics by which alone he is remembered.

Alas, how soon the hours are over

Counted us out to play the lover!

And how much narrower is the stage

Allotted us to play the sage!

But when we play the fool, how wide

The theatre expands! beside,

How long the audience sits before us!

How many prompters! What a chorus!

W. S. Landor.

The degree of vision that dwells in a man is a correct measure of the man. If called to define Shakespeare’s faculty, I should say superiority of Intellect, and think I had included all under that. What indeed are faculties? We talk of faculties as if they were distinct, things separable; as if a man had intellect, imagination, fancy, &c., as he has hands, feet, and arms. That is a capital error. Then again, we hear of a man’s “intellectual nature,” and of his “moral nature,” as if these again were divisible and existed apart.... We ought to know, and to keep forever in mind, that these divisions are at bottom but names; that man’s spiritual nature, the vital Force which dwells in him, is essentially one and indivisible; that what we call imagination, fancy, understanding, and so forth, are but different figures of the same Power of Insight, all indissolubly connected with each other, physiognomically related; that if we knew one of them, we might know all of them. Morality itself, what we call the moral quality of a man, what is this but another side of the one vital Force whereby he is and works?.... Without hands a man might have feet, and could still walk: but, consider it,—without morality, intellect were impossible for him; a thoroughly immoral man could not know anything at all! To know a thing, what we can call knowing, a man must first love the thing, sympathize with it; that is, be virtuously related to it.... Nature, with her truth, remains to the bad, to the selfish and the pusillanimous forever a sealed book: what such can know of Nature is mean, superficial, small.

Carlyle (Heroes and Hero Worship, III).

A little I will speak. I love thee then

Not only for thy body packed with sweet

Of all this world....

Not for this only do I love thee, but

Because Infinity upon thee broods;

And thou art full of whispers and of shadows.

Thou meanest what the sea has striven to say

So long, and yearnèd up the cliffs to tell;

Thou art what all the winds have uttered not,

What the still night suggesteth to the heart.

Thy voice is like to music heard ere birth,

Some spirit lute touched on a spirit sea;

Thy face remembered is from other worlds,

It has been died for, though I know not when,

It has been sung of, though I know not where.

Stephen Phillips (Marpessa).

Sometimes thou seem’st not as thyself alone,

But as the meaning of all things that are.

D. G. Rossetti (Heart’s Compass)

“IMBUTA”

The new wine, the new wine,

It tasteth like the old,

The heart is all athirst again,

The drops are all of gold;

We thought the cup was broken,

And we thought the tale was told,

But the new wine, the new wine,

It tasteth like the old!

The flower of life had faded,

The leaf was in its fall,

The winter seemed so early

To have reached us, once for all;

But now the buds are breaking,

There is grass above the mould,

And the new wine, the new wine.

It tasteth like the old!

The earth had grown so dreary,

The sky so dull and grey;

One was weeping in the darkness,

One was sorrowing through the day:

But a light from heaven gleams again,

On water, wood, and wold,

And the new wine, the new wine,

It tasteth like the old!

For the loving lips are laughing,

And the loving face is fair,

Though a phantom hand is on the board,

And phantom eyes are there;

The phantom eyes are soft and sad,

The phantom hand is cold,

But the new wine, the new wine,

It tasteth like the old!

We dare not look, we turn away,

The precious draught to drain,

’Twere worse than madness, surely now,

To lose it all again;

To quivering lip, with clinging grasp,

The fatal cup we hold,

For the new wine, the new wine,

It tasteth like the old!

And life is short, and love is life,

And so the tale is told,

Though the new wine, the new wine,

It tasteth like the old.

G. J. Whyte-Melville.

The title evidently refers to Horace Ep. 1, 2, 69, 70, Quo semel est Imbuta recens servabit odorem testa diu. “The scent which once has flavoured the fresh jar will be preserved in it for many a day.” Moore no doubt had the same passage in his mind when, speaking of the memories of past joys, he wrote:

You may break, you may ruin the vase if you will,

But the scent of the roses will hang round it still.

So Whyte-Melville says that when love is poured again into the heart of a man who has lost his first love, “The new wine, the new wine, It tasteth like the old.”

I strove with none, for none was worth my strife,

Nature I loved and, next to Nature, Art:

I warm’d both hands before the fire of Life;

It sinks, and I am ready to depart.

W. S. Landor.

The Toucan has an enormous bill, makes a noise like a puppy dog, and lays his eggs in hollow trees. How astonishing are the freaks and fancies of nature! To what purpose, we say, is a bird placed in the woods of Cayenne with a bill a yard long, making a noise like a puppy dog, and laying eggs in hollow trees? The Toucans, to be sure, might retort, to what purpose were gentlemen in Bond Street created? To what purpose were certain foolish prating Members of Parliament created?—pestering the House of Commons with their ignorance and folly, and impeding the business of the country? There is no end of such questions. So we will not enter into the metaphysics of the Toucan.

Sydney Smith (Review of “Waterton’s Travels in South America”).

Above green-flashing plunges of a weir, and shaken by the thunder below, lilies, golden and white, were swaying at anchor among the reeds. Meadow-sweet hung from the banks thick with weed and trailing bramble, and there also hung a daughter of earth. Her face was shaded by a broad straw hat with a flexible brim that left her lips and chin in the sun, and, sometimes nodding, sent forth a light of promising eyes. Across her shoulders, and behind, flowed large loose curls, brown in shadow, almost golden where the ray touched them. She was simply dressed, befitting decency and the season. On a closer inspection you might see that her lips were stained. This blooming young person was regaling on dewberries. They grew between the bank and the water. Apparently she found the fruit abundant, for her hand was making pretty progress to her mouth. Fastidious youth, which revolts at woman plumping her exquisite proportions on bread-and-butter, and would (we must suppose) joyfully have her scraggy to have her poetical, can hardly object to dewberries. Indeed the act of eating them is dainty and induces musing. The dewberry is a sister to the lotus, and an innocent sister. You eat: mouth, eye, and hand are occupied, and the undrugged mind free to roam. And so it was with the damsel who knelt there. The little skylark went up above her, all song, to the smooth southern cloud lying along the blue: from a dewy copse dark over her nodding hat the blackbird fluted, calling to her with thrice mellow note: the kingfisher flashed emerald out of green osiers: a bow-winged heron travelled aloft, seeking solitude: a boat slipped toward her, containing a dreamy youth; and still she plucked the fruit, and ate, and mused, as if no fairy prince were invading her territories, and as if she wished not for one, or knew not her wishes. Surrounded by the green shaven meadows, the pastoral summer buzz, the weirfall’s thundering white, amid the breath and beauty of wild flowers, she was a bit of lovely human life in a fair setting; a terrible attraction. The Magnetic Youth leaned round to note his proximity to the weir-piles, and beheld the sweet vision. Stiller and stiller grew nature, as at the meeting of two electric clouds. Her posture was so graceful, that though he was making straight for the weir, he dared not dip a scull. Just then one enticing dewberry caught her eyes. He was floating by unheeded, and saw that her hand stretched low, and could not gather what it sought. A stroke from his right brought him beside her. The damsel glanced up dismayed, and her whole shape trembled over the brink. Richard sprang from his boat into the water. Pressing a hand beneath her foot, which she had thrust against the crumbling wet sides of the bank to save herself, he enabled her to recover her balance, and gain safe earth, whither he followed her....

To-morrow this place will have a memory—the river and the meadow, and the white falling weir: his heart will build a temple here; and the skylark will be its high-priest, and the old blackbird its glossy-gowned chorister, and there will be a sacred repast of dewberries.

George Meredith (The Ordeal of Richard Feverel).

LETTY’S GLOBE

When Letty had scarce passed her third glad year,

And her young artless words began to flow,

One day we gave the child a coloured sphere

Of the wide earth, that she might mark and know,

By tint and outline, all its sea and land.

She patted all the world; old empires peeped

Between her baby fingers; her soft hand

Was welcome at all frontiers. How she leaped

And laughed and prattled in her world-wide bliss;

But when we turned her sweet unlearnèd eye

On our own isle, she raised a joyous cry—

“Oh! yes, I see it, Letty’s home is there!”

And, while she hid all England with a kiss,

Bright over Europe fell her golden hair.

Charles Tennyson Turner.

Charles Tennyson, a brother of Lord Tennyson and author with him of Poems by Two Brothers, took the name of Turner.

O may I join the choir invisible

Of those immortal dead who live again

In minds made better by their presence: live

In pulses stirred to generosity,

In deeds of daring rectitude, in scorn

For miserable aims that end with self,

In thoughts sublime that pierce the night like stars,

And with their mild persistence urge man’s search

To vaster issues.

So to live is heaven:

To make undying music in the world....

This is life to come,

Which martyr’d men have made more glorious

For us who strive to follow. May I reach

That purest heaven, be to other souls

The cup of strength in some great agony,

Enkindle generous ardour, feed pure love,

Beget the smiles that have no cruelty—

Be the sweet presence of a good diffused,

And in diffusion ever more intense,

So shall I join the choir invisible

Whose music is the gladness of the world.

George Eliot.

There is an infinite pathos in these lines. Having lost her faith in a future life, George Eliot tries to find consolation in the thought that, when she has passed into nothingness—when she “joins the choir invisible”—she will have done something to ennoble the minds of those who come after her. But why should generation after generation of insect-lives waste themselves in raising and purifying the minds of the generations that follow, if all in turn pass into nothingness? The higher and purer men became, the more they would love their fellow-beings and the more they would shudder at the insensate pain and cruelty in the world—the physical torture they themselves endure, and the mental torture both of losing for ever those they love and of seeing the sufferings of others. One should act in conformity with one’s belief. Instead of thus adding greater pain and sorrow to each succeeding generation, the effort should be to coarsen and brutalize our natures, so that love, duty, and moral aspiration shall disappear, and we shall cease to be saddened by the appalling cruelty of our existence. Our lives should, in fact, correspond with the brutal, ugly and stupid scheme of the universe.

This is the direct answer to George Eliot, allowing her very important assumption that we have a duty towards others, including those who come after us. But this assumption is logically unwarranted, if at the end of our brief years we pass into nothingness and have no further concern with any living being. This brings us to a familiar train of argument. Why should we be irresistibly impelled to sacrifice ourselves for the good of others? And, apart from altruism, why should we develop our own higher attributes—why seek to ennoble our own selves, since those selves disappear? Why fill with jewels the hollow log that is to be thrown on the fire? Why are we swayed by a sense of honour, a desire for justice, a love of purity and truth and beauty, a craving for affection, a thirst for knowledge, which persist up to the very gates of death? To take an illustration of Edward Caird’s, is not the path of life which is so traversed like the path of a star to the astronomer, which enables him to prophesy its future course—beyond the end which hides it from our eyes? Otherwise, to use another simile, it is as though Pheidias spent his life sculpturing in snow.

(This does not mean, as the sceptic usually sneers, that the virtuous man merely desires a reward for his virtuous conduct. It is an inquiry why he is virtuous—what is a sane view of the scheme of the universe.)

In forming the conclusion that there was no possible future for man, George Eliot and an immense number of other thinkers of her time made also the vast assumption that there was nothing left to discover. Blanco White’s sonnet alone might have taught them the folly of such premature judgments. Or we may take an illustration, used by F. W. H. Myers, namely, the discovery that, far beyond the red and the violet of the spectrum or the rainbow, extend rays that have been (and will for ever be) invisible to our eyes. Since George Eliot’s time the Society for Psychical Research has during the last thirty-five years accumulated unanswerable evidence of survival after death.

Why are we weigh’d upon with heaviness,

And utterly consumed with sharp distress,

While all things else have rest from weariness?

All things have rest: why should we toil alone,

We only toil, who are the first of things,

And make perpetual moan,

Still from one sorrow to another thrown:

Nor ever fold our wings,

And cease from wanderings,

Nor steep our brows in slumber’s holy balm;

Nor harken what the inner spirit sings,

“There is no joy but calm!”

Why should we only toil, the roof and crown of things?...

Hateful is the dark-blue sky,

Vaulted o’er the dark-blue sea.

Death is the end of life; ah, why

Should life all labour be?

Let us alone. Time driveth onward fast,

And in a little while our lips are dumb.

Let us alone. What is it that will last?

All things are taken from us, and become

Portions and parcels of the dreadful Past.

Let us alone. What pleasure can we have

To war with evil? Is there any peace

In ever climbing up the climbing wave?

All things have rest, and ripen toward the grave

In silence; ripen, fall and cease:

Give us long rest or death, dark death, or dreamful ease.

Tennyson (The Lotos-Eaters).

See preceding quotation.

We may well begin to doubt whether the known and the natural can suffice for human life. No sooner do we try to think so than pessimism raises its head. The more our thoughts widen and deepen, as the universe grows upon us and we become accustomed to boundless space and time, the more petrifying is the contrast of our own insignificance, the more contemptible become the pettiness, shortness, fragility of the individual life. A moral paralysis creeps upon us. For awhile we comfort ourselves with the notion of self-sacrifice; we say, what matter if I pass, let me think of others! But the other has become contemptible no less than the self; all human griefs alike seem little worth assuaging, human happiness too paltry at the best to be worth increasing. The whole moral world is reduced to a point; good and evil, right and wrong become infinitesimal ephemeral matters, while eternity and infinity remain attributes of that only which is outside the sphere of morality. Life becomes more intolerable the more we know and discover, so long as everything widens and deepens except our own duration, and that remains as pitiful as ever. The affections die away in a world where everything great and enduring is cold; they die of their own conscious feebleness and bootlessness.

Sir J. R. Seeley (Natural Religion).

See the two preceding quotations.

Death stands above me, whispering low

I know not what into my ear;

Of his strange language all I know

Is, there is not a word of fear.

W. S. Landor

LOVE-SWEETNESS

Sweet dimness of her loosened hair’s downfall

About thy face; her sweet hands round thy head

In gracious fostering union garlanded;

Her tremulous smiles; her glances’ sweet recall

Of love; her murmuring sighs memorial;

Her mouth’s culled sweetness by thy kisses shed

On cheeks and neck and eyelids, and so led

Back to her mouth which answers there for all:—

What sweeter than these things, except the thing

In lacking which all these would lose their sweet:—

The confident heart’s still fervour: the swift beat

And soft subsidence of the spirit’s wing,

Then when it feels, in cloud-girt wayfaring,

The breath of kindred plumes against its feet?

D. G. Rossetti.

Jesus saith, Wherever there are two, they are not without God; and wherever there is one alone, I say, I am with him. Raise the stone and there thou shalt find me; cleave the wood and there am I.

(Logia of Jesus).

This is one of the Logia or Sayings of Jesus written on papyrus in the third century and discovered in Egypt by Grenfell and Hunt in 1897. The italics, of course, are mine.

The first of all Gospels is this, that a Lie cannot endure for ever.

Meanwhile it is singular how long the rotten will hold together, provided you do not handle it roughly.

There are quarrels in which even Satan, bringing help, were not unwelcome; even Satan, fighting stiffly, might cover himself with glory—of a temporary nature.

... Nothing but two clattering jaw-bones, and a head vacant, sonorous, of the drum species.

Thou art bound hastily for the City of Nowhere; and wilt arrive!

Carlyle (French Revolution).

It is interesting to learn from a correspondent of The Spectator (Feb. 17, 1917) that Carlyle wrote two verses which he combined with Shakespeare’s “Fear no more the heat o’ the sun” (Cymbeline iv, 2) to make a requiem, of which he was very fond:

Fear no more the heat o’ the sun,

Nor the furious winter’s rages;

Thou thy worldly task hast done,

Home art gone, and ta’en thy wages.

Hurts thee now no harsh behest,

Toil, or shame, or sin, or danger;

Trouble’s storm has got to rest,

To his place the wayworn stranger.

Want is done, and grief and pain,

Done is all thy bitter weeping:

Thou art safe from wind and rain

In the Mother’s bosom sleeping.

Fear no more the heat o’ the sun,

Nor the furious winter’s rages:

Thou thy worldly task hast done,

Home art gone and ta’en thy wages.

It takes two for a kiss,

Only one for a sigh;

Twain by twain we marry,

One by one we die.

Joy has its partnerships,

Grief weeps alone;

Cana had many guests,

Gethsemane had none.

Frederic Lawrence Knowles.

Byron in “Don Juan” says:

All who joy would win must share it,

Happiness was born a twin.

(Speaking of the rare and exalted nature of Dorothea, who has adopted the normal, domestic married life) Her finely-touched spirit had still its fine issues, though they were not widely visible. Her full nature, like that river of which Cyrus broke the strength, spent itself in channels which had no great name on the earth. But the effect of her being on those around her was incalculably diffusive; for the growing good of the world is partly dependent on unhistoric acts; and that things are not so ill with you and me, as they might have been, is half owing to the number who lived faithfully a hidden life, and rest in unvisited tombs.

George Eliot (Middlemarch).

This passage, which finely expresses an important truth, is at the end of Middlemarch. The reference is to a story of Herodotus. He says that Cyrus, the Persian, was angry with the river Gyndes (Diyalah), because it had drowned one of the white horses, which, as being sacred to the sun, accompanied the expedition. He, therefore, employed his army to divert the river into 360 channels (representing the number of days in the year). The story was probably told to Herodotus as explaining the great irrigation system that existed in Mesopotamia. The Diyalah flows into the Tigris not far from Baghdad.

Any sort of meaning looks intense

When all beside itself means and looks nought.

R. Browning (Fra Lippo Lippi).

Hold, Time, a little while thy glass,

And, Youth, fold up those peacock wings!

More rapture fills the years that pass

Than any hope the future brings;

Some for to-morrow rashly pray,

And some desire to hold to-day.

But I am sick for yesterday....

Ah! who will give us back the past?

Ah! woe, that youth should love to be

Like this swift Thames that speeds so fast,

And is so fain to find the sea,—

That leaves this maze of shadow and sleep,

These creeks down which blown blossoms creep,

For breakers of the homeless deep.

Edmund Gosse (Desiderium).

The night has a thousand eyes,

And the day but one;

Yet the light of the bright world dies

With the dying sun.

The mind has a thousand eyes,

And the heart but one;

Yet the light of a whole life dies,

When love is done.

F. W. Bourdillon.

See reference to this poem in Preface.

But to come again unto Apelles, this was his manner and custom besides, which he perpetually observed, that no day went over his head, but what businesse soever he had otherwise to call him away, he would make one draught or other (and never misse) for to exercise his hand and keepe it in use, inasmuch as from him grew the proverbe, Nulla dies sine linea, i.e. Be alwaies doing somewhat, though you doe but draw a line. His order was when he had finished a piece of work or painted table, and layd it out of his hand, to set it forth in some open gallerie or thorowfare, to be seen of folke that passed by, and himselfe would lie close behind it to hearken what faults were found therewith; preferring the judgment of the common people before his owne, and imagining they would spy more narrowly, and censure his doings sooner than himselfe: and as the tale is told, it fell out upon a time, that a shoomaker as he went by seemed to controlle his workmanship about the shoo or pantofle that he had made to a picture, and namely, that there was one latchet fewer than there should be: Apelles acknowledging that the man said true indeed, mended that fault by the next morning, and set forth his table as his manner was. The same shoomaker comming again the morrow after, and finding the want supplied which he noted the day before, took some pride unto himselfe, that his former admonition had sped so well, and was so bold as to cavil at somewhat about the leg. Apelles could not endure that, but putting forth his head from behind the painted table, and scorning thus to be checked and reproved, Sirrha (quoth hee) remember you are but a shoomaker, and therefore meddle no higher I advise you, than with shoos. Which words also of his came afterwards to be a common proverbe, Ne sutor ultra crepidam.

Pliny (Natural History).

Apelles, the greatest painter of antiquity. The two proverbs mean: “No day without a line,” “A cobbler should stick to his last.” Pantofle, sandal; latchet, the thong fastening the sandal; painted table, panel picture; controlle, find fault with.

Have you seen but a bright lily grow,

Before rude hands have touched it?

Have you marked but the fall of the snow,

Before the soil hath smutched it?

Have you felt the wool of the beaver?

Or swan’s down ever?

Or have smelt o’ the bud of the briar,

Or the nard in the fire?

Or have tasted the bag of the bee?

O, so white! O, so soft! O, so sweet is she!

Ben Jonson (A Celebration of Charis).

Imperfection is in some sort essential to all that we know of life. It is the sign of life in a mortal body, that is to say, of a state of progress and change. Nothing that lives is, or can be, rigidly perfect; part of it is decaying, part nascent. The foxglove blossom—a third part bud; a third part past, a third part in full bloom—is a type of the life of this world. And in all things that live there are certain irregularities and deficiencies which are not only signs of life, but sources of beauty. No human face is exactly the same in its lines on each side, no leaf perfect in its lobes, no branch in its symmetry. All admit irregularity as they imply change; and to banish imperfection is to destroy expression, to check exertion, to paralyze vitality. All things are literally better, lovelier, and more beloved for the imperfections which have been divinely appointed, that the law of human life may be Effort, and the law of human judgment, Mercy.

John Ruskin (Stones of Venice II, vi, 25).

The best of us are but poor wretches just saved from shipwreck: can we feel anything but awe and pity when we see a fellow-passenger swallowed by the waves?

George Eliot (Janet’s Repentance).

The barge she sat in, like a burnished throne,

Burn’d on the water: the poop was beaten gold;

Purple the sails, and so perfumed that

The winds were love-sick with them; the oars were silver,

Which to the tune of flutes kept stroke. She did lie

In her pavilion: on each side her

Stood pretty dimpled boys, like smiling Cupids,

With divers-coloured fans....

Her gentlewomen, like the Nereïdes,

So many mermaids tended her. At the helm

A seeming mermaid steers: the silken tackle

Swell with the touches of those flower-soft hands.

Shakespeare (Antony and Cleopatra).

This and the next three quotations are word-pictures (see p. 85).

Little round Pepíta, blondest maid

In all Bedmar—Pepíta, fair yet flecked,

Saucy of lip and nose, of hair as red

As breasts of robins stepping on the snow—

Who stands in front with little tapping feet,

And baby-dimpled hands that hide enclosed

Those sleeping crickets, the dark castanets.

George Eliot (The Spanish Gypsy).

And how then was the Devil drest?

Oh! he was in his Sunday’s best:

His jacket was red and his breeches were blue,

And there was a hole where the tail came through.

Over the hill and over the dale,

And he went over the plain,

And backward and forward he swished his long tail,

As a gentleman swishes his cane.

S. T. Coleridge (The Devil’s Thoughts).

The stanzas are reversed in order.

We walked abreast all up the street,

Into the market up the street;

Our hair with marigolds was wound,

Our bodices with love-knots laced,

Our merchandise with tansy[48] bound....

And when our chaffering all was done,

All was paid for, sold and done,

We drew a glove on ilka hand,

We sweetly curtsied, each to each,

And deftly danced a saraband.

William Bell Scott (The Witch’s Ballad).

The above are from a series of word-pictures (see p. 85).

ON THE NONPAREIL

Naught but himself can be his parallel.

With marble-coloured shoulders—and keen eyes

Protected by a forehead broad and white—

And hair cut close, lest it impede the sight,

And clenched hands, firm and of a punishing size,

Steadily held, or motioned wary-wise

To hit or stop—and kerchief, too, drawn tight

O’er the unyielding loins, to keep from flight

The inconstant wind, that all too often flies—

The Nonpareil stands! Fame, whose bright eyes run o’er

With joy to see a Chicken of her own,

Dips her rich pen in claret, and writes down

Under the letter R, first on the score,

“Randall—John—Irish Parents—age not known—

Good with both hands, and only ten stone four!”

Peter Corcoran (The Fancy, 1820).

Randall was a pugilist of the time.

“None but himself can be his parallel” is a line from The Double Falsehood of Louis Theobald (1691-1744), but it comes originally from Seneca (Hercules Furens, Act I, Sc. I):

Quaeris Alcidae parem?

Nemo est nisi ipse.

(Do you seek the equal of Alcides?

No one is except himself.)

I copied the above sonnet from Gossip in a Library by Edmund Gosse (1891), partly because Mr. Gosse said of it, “Anthologies are not edited in a truly catholic spirit, or they would contain this very remarkable sonnet.” I hardly think this, but the lines seem sufficiently interesting to quote.

Le roi disait, en la voyant si belle,

A son neveu:

“Pour un baiser, pour un sourire d’elle,

Pour un cheveu,

Infant Don Ruy, je donnerais l’Espagne

Et le Pérou!”

Le vent qui vient à travers la montagne

Me rendra fou.

(The King, seeing her so beautiful, said to his nephew, “For one kiss, for a smile, for one hair of her head, Infante Don Ruy, I would give Spain and Peru.” The wind that blows over the mountain will drive me mad.)

Victor Hugo (Gastibelza).

This charmingly extravagant praise of a lady’s beauty recalls the story of another poet. The Eastern conqueror, Timur (or Tamerlane), sent for the Persian poet Hafiz and very angrily asked him, “Art thou he who offered to give my two great cities, Samarkand and Bokhara, for the black mole on thy mistress’s cheek?” Hafiz, however, cleverly escaped trouble by replying, “Yes, sire, I always give freely, and in consequence am now reduced to poverty. May I crave your kind assistance?” Timur was amused at the reply and made the poet a present. The story, however, is considered doubtful, because Timur did not conquer Persia until some years after 1388, which is supposed to be the date of the poet’s death.

Mere verbal insults (to a Roman Emperor) were not considered treason; for, said the Emperors Theodosius, Arcadius and Honorius, in language that is a standing rebuke to pusillanimous tyrants, if the words are uttered in a spirit of frivolity, the attack merits contempt; if from madness, they excite pity; if from malice, they are to be forgiven.

William A. Hunter (1844-1898) (Roman Law, Appendix).

This recalls to mind the numerous cases of lèse-majesté for words spoken against the Kaiser before the war. The passage would make a pleasant retort to a rude opponent (a “pusillanimous tyrant”) in a debate.

I have discovered that a feigned familiarity in great ones, is a note of certain usurpation on the less. For great and popular men feign themselves to be servants of others, to make these slaves to them. So the fisher provides bait for the trout, roach, dace, etc., that they may be food for him.

Ben Jonson (Mores Aulici).

Ci-gît ma femme, ah! qu’elle est bien,

Pour son repos—et pour le mien.

Du Lorens.

Paraphrased as:—

Here Abigail my wife doth lie;

She’s at peace and so am I.

GLADSTONE AND THE SOCIETY FOR PSYCHICAL RESEARCH.

Mr. Gladstone’s relation to Psychical Research affords one more illustration of the width and force of his intellectual sympathies. Many men, even of high ability, if convinced as Mr. Gladstone was of the truth and sufficiency of the Christian revelation, permit themselves to ignore these experimental approaches to spiritual knowledge, as at best superfluous. They do not realize how profoundly the evidence, the knowledge, which we seek and which in some measure we find, must ultimately influence men’s views as to both the credibility and the adequacy of all forms of faith. Mr. Gladstone’s broad intellectual purview,—aided perhaps in this instance by something of the practical foresight of the statesman,—placed him in a quite different attitude towards our quest. “It is the most important work which is being done in the world,” he said in a conversation in 1885. “By far the most important,” he repeated, with a grave emphasis which suggested previous trains of thought, to which he did not care to give expression. He went on to apologize, in his courteous fashion, for his inability to render active help; and ended by saying “If you will accept sympathy without service, I shall be glad to join your ranks.” He became an Honorary Member, and followed with attention,—I know not with how much of study—the successive issues of our Proceedings. Towards the close of his life he desired that the Proceedings should be sent to St. Deiniol’s Library, which he had founded at Hawarden; thus giving final testimony to his sense of the salutary nature of our work. From a man so immersed in other thought and labour that work could assuredly claim no more; from men profoundly and primarily interested in the spiritual world it ought, I think, to claim no less.

F. W. H. Myers (S.P.R. Journal, June, 1898).

Apart from this interesting glimpse of Gladstone, it shows the importance he attached to the work of the Society for Psychical Research. To the severely orthodox, who think no evidence of life after death should be sought outside “Revelation,” his opinion should appeal. Every increase of knowledge is a further “Revelation.” In the Bible we are told of one resurrection, and there is certainly no reason why we should not seek the evidence of others. We should not shut our eyes and close our ears to new Revelation.

The Society has been thirty-eight years in existence and is still insufficiently appreciated. Hodgson said in The Forum, 1896 “There are so many ways of looking at the world. It may be a speck in space, or a huge cauldron with a graveyard for its crust, a place in which to get a hunger and satisfy it, the fighting ground for a while of dragon or ape, of Trojan or Turk, an evolutionary drama that must end in ice or fire. Many things it means to different men. One is busy with earthworms, another with stars, another with the splendour of the day or the strivings of the human soul. Numerous investigators are hunting for further proofs that we came out of the mud, but very few are seeking indications, in any scientific spirit, of what may follow the toil and turmoil of our individual existence here.”

Myers says: “The question of the survival of man is a branch of experimental psychology. Is there, or is there not, evidence in the actual observed phenomena of automatism, apparitions and the like, for a transcendental energy in living men, or for an influence emanating from personalities which have overpassed the tomb? This is the definite question, which we can at least intelligibly discuss, and which either we or our descendants may some day hope to answer.”

Like clouds that rake the mountain-summits,

Or waves that own no curbing hand,

How fast has brother followed brother,

From sunshine to the sunless land!

Wordsworth (On the Death of James Hogg).

Car, voyez-vous, la femme est, comme on dit, mon maître,

Un certain animal difficile à connoitre,

Et de qui la nature est fort encline au mal.

(A woman, look you, is a certain animal hard to understand and much inclined to mischief.)

Molière (Le Dépit Amoureux).

Here, where sharp the sea-bird shrills his ditty,

Flickering flame-wise through the clear live calm,

Rose triumphal, crowning all a city,

Roofs exalted once with prayer and psalm,

Built of holy hands for holy pity,

Frank and fruitful as a sheltering palm.

Church and hospice wrought in faultless fashion,

Hall and chancel bounteous and sublime,

Wide and sweet and glorious as compassion,

Filled and thrilled with force of choral chime,

Filled with spirit of prayer and thrilled with passion,

Hailed a God more merciful than Time.

Ah, less mighty, less than Time prevailing,

Shrunk, expelled, made nothing at his nod,

Less than clouds across the sea-line sailing

Lies he, stricken by his master’s rod.

“Where is man?” the cloister murmurs wailing;

Back the mute shrine thunders—“Where is God?”

Here is all the end of all his glory—

Dust, and grass, and barren silent stones.

Dead, like him, one hollow tower and hoary

Naked in the sea-wind stands and moans,

Filled and thrilled with its perpetual story;

Here, where earth is dense with dead men’s bones.

Low and loud and long, a voice for ever,

Sounds the wind’s clear story like a song.

Tomb from tomb the waves devouring sever,

Dust from dust as years relapse along;

Graves where men made sure to rest and never

Lie dismantled by the seasons’ wrong.

Now displaced, devoured and desecrated,

Now by Time’s hands darkly disinterred,

These poor dead that sleeping here awaited

Long the archangel’s re-creating word,

Closed about with roofs and walls high-gated

Till the blast of judgment should be heard,

Naked, shamed, cast out of consecration,

Corpse and coffin, yea the very graves,

Scoffed at, scattered, shaken from their station,

Spurned and scourged of wind and sea like slaves,

Desolate beyond man’s desolation,

Shrink and sink into the waste of waves.

Tombs, with bare white piteous bones protruded,

Shroudless, down the loose collapsing banks,

Crumble, from their constant place detruded,

That the sea devours and gives not thanks.

Graves where hope and prayer and sorrow brooded

Gape and slide and perish, ranks on ranks.

Rows on rows and line by line they crumble,

They that thought for all time through to be.

Scarce a stone whereon a child might stumble

Breaks the grim field paced alone of me.

Earth, and man, and all their gods wax humble

Here, where Time brings pasture to the sea.

...

But afar on the headland exalted,

But beyond in the curl of the bay,

From the depth of his dome deep-vaulted

Our father is lord of the day.

Our father and lord that we follow,

For deathless and ageless is he;

And his robe is the whole sky’s hollow,

His sandal the sea.

Where the horn of the headland is sharper,

And her green floor glitters with fire,

The sea has the sun for a harper,

The sun has the sea for a lyre.

The waves are a pavement of amber,

By the feet of the sea-winds trod

To receive in a god’s presence-chamber

Our father, the God.

Time, haggard and changeful and hoary,

Is master and god of the land:

But the air is fulfilled of the glory

That is shed from our lord’s right hand.

O father of all of us ever,

All glory be only to thee

From heaven, that is void of thee never,

And earth, and the sea....

Swinburne (By the North Sea).

Swinburne introduced the new Hellenism or paganism, which was followed by Pater and J. A. Symonds and ended with Oscar Wilde (see p. 310 note.) Here Time is the supreme god who wrecks Christian Churches, etc.

Although Swinburne had no important message to deliver, yet by his wonderful mastery of metre and language he was of tremendous service in transforming English Poetry (see p. 219.) But in spite of the magical effect of his new melodies, he was wanting in the art (of which Milton is the supreme example) of varying his rhythm and accents. His extreme regularity, notwithstanding the fine language and the splendid swing of his verses, produces in his longer poems a certain effect of monotony. Swinburne spoke of the “spavined and spur-galled Pegasus” of George Eliot, but although she lacked his wonderful lyric melody, she was more artistic and effective than he in varying the rhythm of her verse. However, the immense influence of Swinburne on all subsequent poetry can never be forgotten. Even the dreary Iambic couplet in his hands was transformed into music.

There is the love of the good for the good’s sake, and the love of the truth for the truth’s sake. I have known many, especially women, love the good for the good’s sake; but very few, indeed—and scarcely one woman—love the truth for the truth’s sake. Yet without the latter, the former may become, as it has a thousand times been, the source of the persecution of the truth—the pretext and motive of inquisitorial cruelty and party zealotry. To see clearly that the love of the good and the true is ultimately identical is given only to those who love both sincerely and without any foreign ends.

S. T. Coleridge (Table Talk).

The old creeds grew out of human nature as genuinely as weeds and flowers out of the earth. It is well enough that the gardener, whose business it is to pull them up, should despise them as pigweed, wormwood, chickweed, shadblossom: so they are, out of their place; but the botanist picks up the same and recognizes them as Ambrosia, Stellaria, Amelanchier, Amaranth. Natura nihil agit frustra. Let us coax each to yield its last bud.

Moncure D. Conway.

I have not Conway’s book An Earthward Pilgrimage to refer to. The latter part of the above is apparently a quotation from Thoreau, as I remember it is so quoted by Emerson.

God is my witness, what hours of wretchedness I have spent at times, while reading the Bible devoutly from day to day, and reverencing every word of it as the Word of God, when petty contradictions met me which seemed to my reason to conflict with the notion of the absolute historical veracity of every part of Scripture, and which, as I felt, in the study of any other book we should honestly treat as errors or mis-statements, without in the least detracting from the real value of the book! But in those days, I was taught that it was my duty to fling the suggestion from me at once, “as if it were a loaded shell shot into the fortress of my soul,” or to stamp out desperately, as with an iron heel, each spark of honest doubt, which God’s own gift, the love of truth, had kindled in my bosom.... I thank God that I was not able long to throw dust in the eyes of my own mind, and do violence to the love of truth in this way.

Bishop Colenso (1814-1883) (Pentateuch).

(See G. W. Cox’s Life of Colenso, I, 493.) Colenso’s quotation, “as if it were a loaded shell,” etc., is from Bishop Wilberforce. Cox mentions elsewhere that in one of Wilberforce’s published sermons he speaks of a young man of great promise dying in darkness and despair, because he had indulged in doubt as to whether the sun and moon stood still at Joshua’s bidding! Who, that went through the experiences of those days, can ever forget them? We had been taught that we “must believe” every word of the Bible to be divinely inspired or else be eternally damned. And yet we realized that such belief was absolutely impossible!

The horror with which Bishop Colenso’s revelations were received in orthodox circles would to-day be scarcely credible, and not until after the eighties were the results of the Higher Criticism generally accepted.

Let a man be once fully persuaded that there is no difference between the two positions, “The Bible contains the religion revealed by God,” and “Whatever is contained in the Bible is religion, and was revealed by God”; and that whatever can be said of the Bible, collectively taken, may and must be said of each and every sentence of the Bible, taken for and by itself,—and I no longer wonder at these paradoxes. I only object to the inconsistency of those who profess the same belief, and yet affect to look down with a contemptuous or compassionate smile on John Wesley for rejecting the Copernican system as incompatible therewith; or who exclaim, “Wonderful!” when they hear that Sir Matthew Hale sent a crazy old woman to the gallows in honour of the Witch of Endor.... I challenge these divines and their adherents to establish the compatibility of a belief in the modern astronomy and natural philosophy with their and Wesley’s doctrine respecting the inspired Scriptures.

S. T. Coleridge.

For the Parsons are dumb dogs, turning round,

And scratching their hole in the warmest ground,

And laying them down in the sun to wink,

Drowsing, and dreaming, and thinking they think.

As they mumble the marrowless bones of morals,

Like toothless children gnawing their corals,

Gnawing their corals to soothe their gums

With a kind of watery thought that comes.

W. C. Smith (Borland Hall).

Why do we respect some vegetables, and despise others? The bean is a graceful, confiding, engaging vine; but you never can put beans in poetry, nor into the highest sort of prose. Corn—which, in my garden, grows alongside the bean, and, so far as I can see, with no affectation of superiority—is, however, the child of song. It “waves” in all literature.

Charles Dudley Warner (My Summer in a Garden).

Mr. Yeats has, however, rescued the bean from its invidious position (The Lake Isle of Innisfree):—

I will arise and go now, and go to Innisfree,

And a small cabin build there, of clay and wattles made;

Nine bean rows will I have there, a hive for the honey bee,

And live alone in the bee-loud glade.

Lady Middleton, a friend of old days in Adelaide and now in England, reminded me of these lines.

Yet in my hid soul must a voice reply

Which knows not which may seem the viler gain,

To sleep for ever or be born again.

The blank repose or drear eternity.

A solitary thing it were to die

So late begotten and so early slain,

With sweet life withered to a passing pain

Till nothing anywhere should still be I.

Yet if for evermore I must convey

These weary senses thro’ an endless day

And gaze on God with these exhausted eyes,

I fear that howsoe’er the seraphs play

My life shall not be theirs nor I as they,

But homeless in the heart of Paradise.

F. W. H. Myers (1843-1901) (Immortality).

This is from Myers’ Poems, 1870, and is one of a pair of sonnets. I do not quote the first in full because its meaning seems obscure, but the last six lines on the shortness of life as compared with eternity are as follow:

Lo, all that age is as a speck of sand

Lost on the long beach where the tides are free,

And no man metes it in his hollow hand

Nor cares to ponder it, how small it be;

At ebb it lies forgotten on the land

And at full tide forgotten in the sea.

In the second sonnet quoted above, Myers is not merely referring to the Biblical account of the future life in heaven as consisting in endless worship—which, if taken literally instead of symbolically, would certainly mean a “drear eternity.” The suggestion is that there must be some equivalent to work, thought, activity, progress, and definite aims to make eternal life preferable to annihilation. (I am reminded here of a curious statement made by the great Adam Smith, “What can be added to the happiness of the man who is in health, who is out of debt, and has a clear conscience!”) Myers ultimately came to the definite conclusion that the future life will be one of continued progress.

His name, Myers, is purely English, not Jewish. This gifted man was not only a fine poet, but also an important essayist and a remarkable classical scholar. He, Hodgson, and others formed the small band of able men who threw everything else aside and devoted their lives to Psychical Research. Myers’ best poems appeared in The Renewal of Youth and other Poems, 1882, and it was no doubt a loss to poetry that during the remaining eighteen years of his life he added little, if anything, more. However, he and Hodgson considered that the work to which they had devoted themselves was of the very highest importance. Human Personality and its Survival of Bodily Death, the important work in which Myers embodied his conclusions, was left incomplete at his death, but Hodgson, with Miss Alice Johnson’s assistance, completed and edited it.

Myers was quite satisfied before his death, in 1901, that the evidence collected by the Society for Psychical Research had already established in itself the fact of survival after death. But the interesting fact is that during the nineteen years since he “passed over to the other side” he has apparently been the principal agent in adding greatly to that evidence. There is every reason to believe that Myers has personally been communicating and arranging and directing much of the evidence that has since been given.

It is not the essayist’s duty to inform, to build pathways through metaphysical morasses, to cancel abuses, any more than it is the duty of the poet to do these things. Incidentally he may do something in that way, just as the poet may, but it is not his duty, and should not be expected of him. Skylarks are primarily created to sing, although a whole choir of them may be baked in pies and brought to table; they were born to make music, although they may incidentally stay the pangs of vulgar hunger.... The essay should be pure literature as the poem is pure literature.

Alexander Smith (On the Writing of Essays).

Time takes them home that we loved, fair names and famous,

To the soft long sleep, to the broad sweet bosom of death;

But the flower of their souls he shall not take away to shame us,

Nor the lips lack song for ever that now lack breath;

For with us shall the music and perfume that die not dwell,

Though the dead to our dead bid welcome, and we farewell.

Swinburne (In Memory of Barry Cornwall).

MIMNERMUS IN CHURCH

You promise heavens free from strife,

Pure truth, and perfect change of will;

But sweet, sweet is this human life,

So sweet, I fain would breathe it still;

Your chilly stars I can forego,

This warm kind world is all I know.

You say there is no substance here,

One great reality above:

Back from that void I shrink in fear,

And child-like hide myself in love:

Show me what angels feel. Till then,

I cling, a mere weak man, to men.

You bid me lift my mean desires

From faltering lips and fitful veins

To sexless souls, ideal quires,

Unwearied voices, wordless strains:

My mind with fonder welcome owns

One dear dead friend’s remembered tones.

Forsooth the present we must give

To that which cannot pass away;

All beauteous things for which we live

By laws of time and space decay.

But oh, the very reason why

I clasp them, is because they die.

William (Johnson) Cory (1823-1892).

Mimnermus was a fine Greek elegiac poet—about 630-600 B.C.

MORS ET VITA

We know not yet what life shall be,

What shore beyond earth’s shore be set;

What grief awaits us, or what glee,

We know not yet.

Still, somewhere in sweet converse met,

Old friends, we say, beyond death’s sea

Shall meet and greet us, nor forget

Those days of yore, those years when we

Were loved and true—but will death let

Our eyes the longed-for vision see?

We know not yet.

Samuel Waddington.

The evidence collected by the Society for Psychical Research indicates that friends do certainly meet. See the remarkably convincing Ear of Dionysius, lately published, where Dr. Verrall and Professor Butcher are clearly having a great time together on the other side.

Art—which I may style the love of loving, rage

Of knowing, seeing, feeling the absolute truth of things

For truth’s sake, whole and sole,—nor any good, truth brings

The knower, seer, feeler beside.

R. Browning (Fifine at the Fair).

De par le Roy dèfense à Dieu

De faire miracle en ce lieu.

(By order of the King, God is forbidden

To work miracles in this place.)

Anon.

The teaching of Cornelius Jansen (1585-1638) led to an important evangelical movement in the Roman Catholic Church. When, however, the Jansenists became subjected to persecution, the usual result followed that numbers of them became fanatics. The more corrupt the French Court and Society became, the more frenzied became this fanaticism. In 1727 the Jansenist deacon, Pâris, a man of very holy life, was buried in the St. Médard churchyard, and shortly afterwards miracles were said to take place at his tomb. In consequence large crowds of convulsionnaires assembled there and very shocking scenes were enacted, men and women in hysterical and epileptic fits and ecstatic delirium, eating the earth of the grave and inflicting frightful tortures on themselves and each other. When in 1732 the Court interposed and closed the churchyard some wit wrote the above couplet on the gate.

Mr. King in his Classical and Foreign Quotations has “De faire des miracles,” but the above version seems correct (See Larousse.)

And Christians love in the turf to lie,

Not in watery graves to be—

Nay, the very fishes would sooner die

On the land than in the sea.

Thomas Hood.

There are two things that fill my soul with a holy reverence and an ever-growing wonder: the spectacle of the starry sky, that virtually annihilates us as physical beings; and the moral law which raises us to infinite dignity as intelligent agents.

The ought expresses a kind of necessity, a kind of connection of actions with their grounds or reasons, such as is to be found nowhere else in the whole natural world. For of the natural world our understanding can know nothing except what is, what has been, or what will be. We cannot say that anything in it ought to be other than it actually was, is, or will be. In fact, so long as we are considering the course of nature, the ought has no meaning whatever. We can as little inquire what ought to happen in nature as we can inquire what properties a circle ought to have.

Immanuel Kant.

The first quotation (from the Kritik of Practical Reason) appears to be the same passage that is often rendered in such words as these: “Two things fill my soul with awe—the starry heavens in the still night, and the sense of duty in man.”

The whole earth

The beauty wore of promise—that which sets

The budding rose above the rose full-blown.

W. Wordsworth (The Prelude, Bk. XI).

(——) is one of those men who go far to shake my faith in a future state of existence; I mean, on account of the difficulty of knowing where to place him. I could not bear to roast him; he is not so bad as that comes to: but then, on the other hand, to have to sit down with such a fellow in the very lowest pothouse of heaven is utterly inconsistent with the belief of that place being a place of happiness for me.

S. T. Coleridge (Table Talk).

It isn’t raining rain to me,

It’s raining daffodils.

In every dimpled drop I see

Wild flowers on the hills.

The clouds of grey engulf the day

And overwhelm the town:

It isn’t raining rain to me,

It’s raining roses down.

Robert Loveman.

Let us reflect that the highest path is pointed out by the pure Ideal of those, who look up to us, and who, if we tread less loftily, may never look so high again.

N. Hawthorne (Transformation).

One summer evening sitting by my window I watched for the first star to appear, knowing the position of the brightest in the southern sky. The dusk came on, grew deeper, but the star did not shine. By and by, other stars less bright appeared, so that it could not be the sunset which obscured the expected one. Finally, I considered that I must have mistaken its position, when suddenly a puff of air blew through the branch of a pear tree which overhung the window, a leaf moved, and there was the star behind the leaf.

At present the endeavour to make discoveries is like gazing at the sky up through the boughs of an oak. Here a beautiful star shines clearly; here a constellation is hidden by a branch; a universe by a leaf. Some mental instrument or organon is required to enable us to distinguish between the leaf which may be removed and a real void; when to cease to look in one direction, and to work in another.... There are infinities to be known, but they are hidden by a leaf.

Richard Jefferies (The Story of My Heart).

Over the winter glaciers

I see the summer glow,

And through the wild-piled snowdrift

The warm rosebuds below.

R. W. Emerson (The World-Soul).

Emerson is always an optimist.

Place thyself, oh, lovely fair!

Where a thousand mirrors are;

Though a thousand faces shine,

’Tis but one—and that is thine.

Then the Painter’s skill allow,

Who could frame so fair a brow.

What are lustrous eyes of flame,

What are cheeks, the rose that shame,

What are glances wild and free,

Speech, and shape, and voice—but He?

Moasi (L. S. Costello’s translation).

And here the Singer for his Art

Not all in vain may plead

‘The song that nerves a nation’s heart

Is in itself a deed.’

Tennyson (Charge of the Heavy Brigade).

I knew a very wise man that believed that, if a man were permitted to make all the ballads, he need not care who should make the laws of a nation.

Fletcher of Saltoun (Letter to Montrose and others).

What would the wise man have said of “It’s a long, long way to Tipperary”?

FIRST LOVE

O my earliest love, who, ere I number’d

Ten sweet summers, made my bosom thrill!

Will a swallow—or a swift, or some bird—

Fly to her and say, I love her still?

Say my life’s a desert drear and arid,

To its one green spot I aye recur:

Never, never—although three times married—

Have I cared a jot for aught but her.

No, mine-own! though early forced to leave you,

Still my heart was there where first we met;

In those “Lodgings with an ample sea-view,”

Which were, forty years ago, “To let.”

There I saw her first, our landlord’s oldest

Little daughter. On a thing so fair

Thou, O Sun,—who (so they say) beholdest

Everything,—hast gazed, I tell thee, ne’er.

There she sat—so near me, yet remoter

Than a star—a blue-eyed bashful imp:

On her lap she held a happy bloater,

’Twixt her lips a yet more happy shrimp.

And I loved her, and our troth we plighted

On the morrow by the shingly shore:

In a fortnight to be disunited

By a bitter fate for evermore.

O my own, my beautiful, my blue-eyed!

To be young once more, and bite my thumb

At the world and all its cares with you, I’d

Give no inconsiderable sum.

Hand in hand we tramp’d the golden seaweed,

Soon as o’er the gray cliff peep’d the dawn:

Side by side, when came the hour for tea, we’d

Crunch the mottled shrimp and hairy prawn:—

Has she wedded some gigantic shrimper,

That sweet mite with whom I loved to play?

Is she girt with babes that whine and whimper,

That bright being who was always gay?

Yes—she has at least a dozen wee things!

Yes—I see her darning corduroys,

Scouring floors, and setting out the tea-things

For a howling herd of hungry boys

In a home that reeks of tar and sperm-oil!

But at intervals she thinks, I know,

Of those days which we, afar from turmoil,

Spent together forty years ago.

O my earliest love, still unforgotten,

With your downcast eyes of dreamy blue!

Never, somehow, could I seem to cotton

To another as I did to you!

C. S. Calverley.

ON A FLY DRINKING OUT OF A CUP OF ALE

Busy, curious, thirsty fly,

Drink with me, and drink as I;

Freely welcome to my cup,

Couldst thou sip and sip it up.

Make the most of life you may,

Life is short and wears away.

Both alike, both thine and mine,

Hasten quick to their decline;

Thine’s a summer, mine’s no more,

Though repeated to three-score:

Three-score summers, when they’re gone,

Will appear as short as one.

William Oldys (1696-1761).

This was first published in 1732 as “The Fly—An Anachreontick” and Mr. Gosse in the Encyc. Britt. gave the first six lines as an example of an Anacreontic. He attributed the poem to Oldys, but the authorship is doubtful. (See Notes and Queries, 3rd Ser., I, 21). Vincent Bourne in a copy of his Poematia, 1734, in my possession, has written out and signed the two verses, entitling them “A Song,” the last line of each verse being repeated as a refrain. From this it might appear that he claimed the authorship. In 1743 he published a Latin version of the poem. Vincent Bourne, a beautiful Latinist, was much loved by his pupils, Charles Lamb and Cowper, who each translated into English some of his fine Latin verses.

The Earth goeth on the Earth, glistening like gold,

The Earth goeth to the Earth, sooner than it wold,

The Earth builds on the Earth castles and towers—

The Earth says to the Earth, all shall be ours.

Epitaph, 17th Century.

An inscription on a tomb in Melrose Abbey, but said to be a version of lines by a Fourteenth Century poet, William Billing.

She never found fault with you, never implied

Your wrong by her right; and yet men at her side

Grew nobler, girls purer....

None knelt at her feet confessed lovers in thrall;

They knelt more to God than they used—that was all.

E. B. Browning (My Kate).

It takes very little water to make a perfect pool for a tiny fish, where it will find its world and paradise all in one, and never have a presentiment of the dry bank. The fretted summer shade, and stillness, and the gentle breathing of some loved life near—it would be paradise to us all, if eager thought, the strong angel with the implacable brow, had not long since closed the gates.

George Eliot (Romola).

All true Work is religion; and whatsoever religion is not Work may go and dwell among the Brahmins, Antinomians, Spinning Dervishes, or where it will; with me it shall have no harbour.

Carlyle (Reward).

Nature, the old nurse, took

The child upon her knee,

Saying: ‘Here is a story book

Thy Father has written for thee.’

‘Come, wander with me,’ she said,

‘Into regions yet untrod;

And read what is still unread

In the manuscripts of God.’

And he wandered away and away

With Nature, the dear old nurse,

Who sang to him night and day

The rhymes of the universe.

And whenever the way seemed long,

Or his heart began to fail,

She would sing a more wonderful song,

Or tell a more marvellous tale.

Longfellow (Agassiz).

Deep, deep are loving eyes,

Flowed with naptha fiery sweet;

And the point is paradise

Where their glances meet.

R. W. Emerson (The Daemonic and the Celestial Love).

... As I lie here, hours of the dead night,

Dying in state and by such slow degrees,

I fold my arms as if they clasped a crook,

And stretch my feet forth, straight as stone can point,

And let the bed-clothes, for a mortcloth, drop

Into great laps and folds of sculptor’s work.

R. Browning (The Bishop orders his Tomb).

Fair Margaret, in her tidy kirtle,

Led the lorn traveller up the path,

Through clean-clipt rows of box and myrtle;

And Don and Sancho, Tramp and Tray,

Upon the parlour steps collected,

Wagged all their tails, and seemed to say,—

“Our master knows you—you’re expected.”

W. M. Praed (The Vicar).

Sometimes a troop of damsels glad,

An abbot on an ambling pad,

Sometimes a curly shepherd-lad,

Or long-haired page in crimson clad,

Goes by to towered Camelot.

Tennyson (The Lady of Shalott).

The above are from a series of word-pictures (see p. 167).

(Phantasy or imagination may be true and clear or may be disordered and unsound) ... The phantastical part of men (if it be not disordered) is a representer of the best, most comely and bewtifull images or appearances of thinges to the soule and according to their very truth.... Of this sort of Phantasie are all good Poets, notable Captaines stratagematique, all cunning artificers and Engineers, all Legislators, Politiciens and Counsellours of estate, in whose exercises the inventive part is most employed and is to the sound and true judgement of man most needful.

George Puttenham (The Arte of English Poesie, 1589).

Just as a poet, besides imagination, must have intellect or judgment as a basis, so the higher imaginative faculty comes to the aid of intellect in other departments of life. As Maudsley says, “it performs the initial and essential functions in every branch of human development” (Body and Will). Ehrlich, seeking a substance that would destroy germs without injuring the human tissues, plods through endless tedious processes, and on his 606th experiment, discovers salvarsan, a cure for syphilis. Here the higher faculty has had little to do—but when, on the fall of an apple, Newton’s mind saw in a flash how the world was balanced, intellect soared aloft on the wings of imagination.

As well Poets as Poesie are despised, and the name become, of honourable infamous, subject to scorne and derision, and rather a reproach than a prayse to any that useth it: for commonly whoso is studious in the Arte or shewes himselfe excellent in it, they call him in disdayne a phantasticall: and a light-headed or phantasticall man (by conversion) they call a Poet.... Of such among the Nobilitie or gentrie as be very well seene in many laudable sciences, and especially in Poesie, it is so come to passe that they have no courage to write and if they have, yet are they loath to be a-known of their skill. So as I know very many notable Gentlemen in the Court that have written commendably and suppressed it agayne, or else suffred it to be publisht without their owne names to it: as if it were a discredit for a gentleman to seeme learned, and to shew himselfe amorous of any good Arte.

George Puttenham (The Arte of English Poesie, 1589).

We do not always remember in what disheartening conditions the great Elizabethan literature was produced—the inferior position of the writer, his wretched remuneration and his dependence on patrons. It is strange to think that it was considered beneath the dignity of a gentleman to write poetry or to acknowledge its authorship—or apparently to show proficiency in other arts or sciences. Such men as Sir Philip Sidney and Sir Walter Raleigh were exceptions. The curious fact is that Puttenham himself (assuming, as is probable, that he was the author) issued this important book anonymously. He had, however, acknowledged his Partheniades ten years before.

As Arber points out, the above passage, and another reference by Puttenham to the same subject, indicate that, at least in the earlier Elizabethan period, much talent must have been lost and much literature never reached the printing press. The same feeling that then existed is seen again in Locke’s time (see p. 180), and, if we consider a moment, we shall find that it has persisted to some extent to the present day. Think how miserably inadequate is the attention paid to poetry in our educational system, the methods employed being, indeed, calculated to make the student loathe the subject. (When I was young (“Ah, woful When”[49]) we had as a school text-book Palgrave’s Golden Treasury—a divine gift to us in those days. As we had a sympathetic teacher, we read it as poetry, and the consequence was that I and other boys knew the book practically by heart from cover to cover.)

It is surprising that Englishmen neglect the one great talent which they possess. What distinguishes them above all other nations is their superiority in the higher imaginative faculties.[50] This is shown in such a national characteristic as the love of travel and adventure, which has created the British Empire, and is proved concretely by the fact that England has produced the greatest wealth of poetry which the world has ever seen. This great treasure, which should be employed for encouraging the highest of all faculties, is allowed to lie idle. The fact seems to be overlooked that the study of poetry is not only of enormous intrinsic value in knowledge, and culture, but that it is the finest of all mental training. By analysis and paraphrase it gives knowledge of language, appreciation of style, practice in literary expression, and, above all things, precision of thought. In my opinion, poetry should form an essential part of education, beginning in childhood and continuing throughout the Arts course. It may be found that there are intelligent persons who are incapable of appreciating poetry, and the subject may, therefore, not be made a compulsory one. But my conviction is that, where men imagine themselves to be thus deficient, it is the result of a bad system of education. There is great truth in Stevenson’s fine essay, “The Lantern-Bearers.”

Go, wing thy flight from star to star,

From world to luminous world, as far

As the universe spreads its flaming wall:

Take all the pleasures of all the spheres,

And multiply each through endless years,

One minute of Heaven is worth them all.

Thomas Moore (Lalla Rookh).

A Celtic flight of imagination.

And on we roll—the year goes by

As year by year must ever go,

And castles built of bits of sky

Must fall and lose their wondrous glow;

But Hope with his wings is not yet old,

While every year like a summer day

Ends and begins with grey and gold,

Begins and ends with gold and grey.

Richard Hodgson.

When none need broken meat,

How can our cake be sweet?

When none want flannel and coals,

How shall we save our souls?

Oh dear! oh dear!

The Christian virtues will disappear.

Charlotte Stetson.

Since we parted yester eve,

I do love thee, love, believe

Twelve times dearer, twelve hours longer,

One dream deeper, one night stronger,

One sun surer—thus much more

Than I loved thee, love, before.

Owen Meredith (Earl of Lytton) (Love Fancies).

The Dahlia you brought to our Isle

Your praises for ever shall speak

’Mid gardens as sweet as your smile

And colours as bright as your cheek.

Lord Holland.

A pretty compliment to his wife who in 1814 had introduced the dahlia into England from Spain. Previous attempts had failed (Liechtenstein’s Holland House).

C’est imiter quelqu’un que de planter des choux.

A. de Musset.

Quoted by Austin Dobson:—

... And you, whom we all so admire,

Dear Critics, whose verdicts are always so new!

One word in your ear: There were Critics before.

And the man who plants cabbages imitates, too!

... The great book of actual life, sad, diffuse, contradictory, yet always full of depth and significance.

George Sand (The Miller of Angibault).

Life is mostly froth and bubble;

Two things stand like stone:—

Kindness in another’s trouble,

Courage in your own.

Adam Lindsay Gordon (1833-1870) (Ye Weary Wayfarer).

A NOISELESS, PATIENT SPIDER

A noiseless, patient spider,

I mark’d, where, on a little promontory, it stood, isolated;

Mark’d how, to explore the vacant, vast surrounding,

It launched forth filament, filament, filament, out of itself;

Ever unreeling them—ever tirelessly speeding them.

And you, O my Soul, where you stand,

Surrounded, surrounded, in measureless oceans of space,

Ceaselessly musing, venturing, throwing,—seeking the spheres, to connect them;

Till the bridge you will need, be form’d—till the ductile anchor hold;

Till the gossamer thread you fling, catch somewhere, O my Soul.

Walt Whitman (Leaves of Grass).

The Future, that bright land which swims

In western glory, isles and streams and bays,

Where hidden pleasures float in golden haze.

George Eliot (Jubal).

Nympha pudica Deum vidit, et erubuit.

(The modest Nymph saw her God and blushed.)

The conscious water saw its God and blushed.

Richard Crashaw (1616-1650).

Referring to the miracle of Cana. Both Latin and English epigrams are by Crashaw. In the former the water is personified by its Nymph.

Called on the W. Molesworths. He is threatened with total blindness, and his excellent wife is learning to work in the dark in preparation for a darkened chamber. What things wives are! What a spirit of joyous suffering, confidence, and love was incarnated in Eve! ’Tis a pity they should eat apples.

Caroline Fox’s Journals.

... Earth and ocean,

Space, and the isles of life or light that gem

The sapphire floods of interstellar air,

This firmament pavilioned upon chaos,

With all its cressets of immortal fire.

Shelley (Hellas).

Vox, et praeterea nihil.

[Words (literally voice) and nothing more.]

Proverb.

Plutarch, in his Apophthegm, Lacon. Incert. XIII, says that a man after plucking a nightingale and finding little flesh on it, said φωνὰ τύ τις ἐσσὶ, καὶ οὐδὲν ἄλλο, “Thou art voice and nothing more” (King’s Classical and Foreign Quotations). No doubt this was the origin of the saying. It was applied to the nightingale, and to Echo—and then used in Hamlet’s sense, “Words, words, words.”

Life, like a dome of many-coloured glass,

Stains the white radiance of Eternity.

Shelley (Adonaïs LII).

Two of the most marvellous lines in all literature. With them as a text volumes might be written.

Campbell the poet, who had always a bad razor, I suppose, and was late of rising, said he believed the man of civilization who lived to be sixty had suffered more pain in littles in shaving every day than a woman with a large family had from her lyings-in.

John Brown (Horae Subsecivae I, 457).

Beauty is worse than wine, it intoxicates both the holder and the beholder.

J. G. Zimmermann.

The maid (and thereby hangs a tale)

For such a maid no Whitsun-ale

Could ever yet produce:

No grape, that’s kindly ripe, could be

So round, so plump, so soft as she,

Nor half so full of juice.

Her feet beneath her petticoat

Like little mice stole in and out,

As if they fear’d the light:

But O, she dances such a way!

No sun upon an Easter-day

Is half so fine a sight.

Her cheeks so rare a white was on,

No daisy makes comparison

(Who sees them is undone);

For streaks of red were mingled there,

Such as are on a Catherine pear,

The side that’s next the sun.

Her lips were red, and one was thin

Compar’d to that was next her chin,

(Some bee had stung it newly),

But, Dick, her eyes so guard her face

I durst no more upon them gaze

Than on the sun in July.

Sir John Suckling (Ballad upon a Wedding).

“Some bee had stung it.” It, of course, means the full underlip, as against the less full upperlip.

Such is the ascendancy which the great works of the Greek imagination have established over the mind of man that.... he is tempted to ignore the real superiority of our own religion, morality, civilization, and to re-shape in fancy an adult world on an adolescent ideal.

F. W. H. Myers (Essay on Greek Oracles).

That early burst of admiration for Virgil of which I have already spoken was followed by a growing passion for one after another of the Greek and Latin poets. From ten to sixteen I lived much in the inward recital of Homer, Æschylus, Lucretius, Horace, and Ovid. The reading of Plato’s Gorgias at fourteen was a great event; but the study of the Phaedo at sixteen affected upon me a kind of conversion. At that time, too, I returned to my worship of Virgil, whom Homer had for some years thrust into the background. I gradually wrote out Bucolics, Georgics, Aeneid from memory....

The discovery at seventeen, in an old school book, of the poems of Sappho, whom till then I had only known by name, brought an access of intoxicating joy. Later on, the solitary decipherment of Pindar made another epoch of the same kind. From the age of sixteen to twenty-three there was no influence in my life comparable to Hellenism in the fullest sense of the word. That tone of thought came to me naturally; the classics were but intensifications of my own being. They drew from me and fostered evil as well as good; they might aid imaginative impulse and detachment from sordid interests, but they had no check for pride.

When pushed thus far, the “Passion of the Past” must needs wear away sooner or later into an unsatisfied pain. In 1864 I travelled in Greece. I was mainly alone; nor were the traveller’s facts and feelings mapped out for him then as now. Ignorant as I was, according to modern standards, yet my emotions were all my own: and few men can have drunk that departed loveliness into a more passionate heart. It was the life of about the sixth century before Christ, on the isles of the Aegean, which drew me most;—that intensest and most unconscious bloom of the Hellenic spirit. Here alone in the Greek story do women play their due part with men. What might the Greeks have made of the female sex had they continued to care for it! Then it was that Mimnermus sang:—

τίς δε βιός, τί δε τερπνὸν ἄνευ χρυσέης Ἀφροδίτης;

τεθναίην, ὅτε μοι μηκέτι ταῦτα μέλοι.[51]

Then it was that Praxilla’s cry rang out across the narrow seas, that call to fellowship, reckless and lovely with stirring joy. “Drink with me!” she cried, “be young along with me! Love with me! wear with me the garland crown! Mad be thou with my madness; be wise when I am wise!”

I looked through my open porthole close upon the Lesbian shore. There rose the heathery promontories, and waves lapped upon the rocks in dawning day:—lapped upon those rocks where Sappho’s feet had trodden; broke beneath the heather on which had sat that girl unknown, nearness to whom made a man the equal of the gods. I sat in Mytilene, to me a sacred city, between the hill-crest and the sunny bay....

Gazing thence on Delos on the Cyclades, and on those straits and channels of purple sea, I felt that nowise could I come closer still; never more intimately than thus could embrace that vanished beauty. Alas for an ideal which roots itself in the past! That longing cannot be allayed.

F. W. H. Myers (Fragments of Prose and Poetry).

The wonderful record of Myers in classical study will first be observed. If we did not know him to be absolutely trustworthy, we would find it practically impossible to believe his statement. Imagine, for instance, a boy of sixteen learning by heart the whole of Virgil for his own pleasure! However, anything vouched for by Myers must be accepted as literally true.

Extraordinary as this is, the above quotations introduce us to a subject quite as extraordinary and far more interesting and important, namely, the distortion of truth caused by extreme classical enthusiasm.[52] It is perfectly easy to see how such enthusiasm arises. Greek art and literature are not only intrinsically wonderful and valuable but, seeing that they were produced by a comparatively small population in a barbaric age, they constitute the greatest (secular) marvel in the history of the world. Everything tends to excite enthusiasm for this remote, alien, primitive, but most remarkable people. I need not speak of the art in which they stand unrivalled throughout the ages. As regards their literature, apart from its intrinsic excellence and the beauty of the language in which it is written, it has an additional fascination and charm, because it is the speech and song of the infancy of the world. Through it we see into the mind and realize the life of the most interesting race that ever lived. Possessing astounding intellect and intense originality, they were nevertheless the children of nature. Their earth was peopled with fauns and nymphs, their gods lived and moved and had their being in every natural object—and they had very little of our ideas of right and wrong. They had nothing of our wide knowledge and experience, yet they constructed a world of life and thought for themselves. It is absorbingly interesting to read their beautiful poetry, fine literature, and philosophic thought, bearing in mind that it was produced in the ignorant childhood and paganism of the human race, over two thousand years ago. And one of the most astonishing things about them is that essential product of civilization, a keen sense of humour. So curiously “modern” is their literature that the writers speak to us across the ages with as vivid a voice as if they were still alive. No other primitive race has been able to leave us any such adequate conception of its life and thought. Moreover, we can never forget how the Greek arose out of the tomb, where he had slept for many centuries, to preside at the re-birth of our own modern world—that emergence of Europe from medieval darkness which we call the Renaissance. It was largely Greek art and literature that stimulated the mental activity of the world and made us what we are to-day.

Very great enthusiasm is, therefore, warranted in the Greek student—but there comes a point where enthusiasm may become pure fanaticism, and lead to that most deadly of all things, the perversion of the truth.

In the above quotations two Greek poems are quoted, and another is referred to in the lines I have italicized. The first two[53] refer to vice, which to us is revolting and criminal, but to the whole Greek nation was natural, and recognised by law. The third expresses even more revolting passion. It will be seen, therefore, that Myers, in order to illustrate the “departed loveliness” of Greek life made a strange choice of quotations (which also, standing alone, would give a very false notion of classic Greek poetry).

Seeing that Myers was one of the purest-minded of men, what is the explanation of this very remarkable fact? The explanation is simply that Myers was a classical enthusiast. He had forgotten the warning he himself gave in the first quotation. It is absolutely amazing how such an enthusiast, however brilliant a scholar and capable a man in other respects, can blind himself to the most obvious facts where anything Greek is concerned. It is very certain that Myers read into each poem a perfectly innocent meaning—and he would not be alone in that respect. Take, for instance, the third quotation which is from Sappho. In my youth the great majority of classical men appeared to have convinced themselves that a poem of terribly fierce passion was an expression of mere friendship! Even our leading reference-book, Smith’s Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography, gave the same absurd view until about 1877.[54] However, we must get away from this ugly subject and seek further illustrations elsewhere.

This perverted enthusiasm seems to permeate all books of the last fifty or sixty years dealing with Greek life, art and literature that I have met with. This is a very large statement to make, and, of course, I do not mean that such flagrant instances as those above referred to are the rule. But to me there seems always to be some bias which tends to exaggerate or falsify the facts to some extent. We can trace this tendency back more than eighteen hundred years to Plutarch. (On the Malice of Herodotus). He, as Mr. Livingstone[55] says, “took the view that the Greeks of the great age could do no wrong, and rates the historian for ‘needlessly describing evil actions.’” And it is largely in this way that the enthusiast works—by omitting facts. I should think few readers unfamiliar with the classics will have known all the facts already put before them in these notes—because such facts, although known to all classical scholars, are kept in the background as much as possible. Again the tendency is to judge the Greeks by their greatest men—to imagine every Greek to have been a Plato!

I might add greatly to what I have already said about the Greeks, but I must confine myself to a few matters, repeating nothing that has been said in previous notes. The Greeks had very little regard for truthfulness. An oath was a matter of religion and was supposed to be binding upon them, but it was excusable to twist out of it. They also saw nothing immoral in theft. Hermes was the god of thieves, and “the wily Odysseus” was a favourite hero of the Greeks. Autolycus, the grandfather of Odysseus, was taught by Hermes himself to surpass all men in stealing and perjury. (Od. XIX, 395.) Hence it was thought quite a proper thing to make war for the purpose of robbing neighbours of territory or property. I need quote only the truly “German” opinions of Socrates and Aristotle placed by Mr. Zimmern at the head of his chapter on Warfare in The Greek Commonwealth. “But, Socrates, it is possible to procure wealth for the State from our foreign enemies.” “Yes, certainly you may, if you are the stronger power” (Xen. Mem., III, 6, 7). “War is strictly a means of acquisition, to be employed against wild animals and against inferior races of men who, though intended by nature to be in subjection to us, are unwilling to submit[!], for war of such a kind is just by nature” (Aristotle, Politics, 1256). On considering that such sentiments are expressed by their greatest philosophers, we are not surprised to find that the history of the Greeks is one of lies, perfidy, and cruelty.[56] It further illustrates their unsympathetic pagan character when we find the Greek mother mourning for her dead son because he will not “feed her old age,” and Socrates valuing friendship because friends were useful.[57] When the enthusiast is confronted with the debased Greek religion he tells us, or leads us to think, that the people did not believe in their dissolute gods. As regards this I cannot do better than quote the terse statement of Mr. Livingstone. After pointing out that there were some advanced thinkers among the Greeks who were more or less sceptics (and that there were also some small sects who are said to have had higher moral beliefs than their countrymen[58]) he says, “We are concerned with the state religion, which Athenians learnt to reverence as children, which permeated the national literature, which crowned the high places of the city with its temples, which consecrated peace and war and everything solemn and ceremonial in civil life, which by its intimate connection with these things acquired that support of instinctive sentiment which is stronger than any moral or intellectual sanction.”[59] Something may be added to this. Why was the Greek so greatly concerned about his tomb and his burial rites? The main reason why he burdened himself with a wife and household was that a son should be left to see to those rites and look after his tomb. He did not see his wife before marriage, and, however beautiful he found her to be, the uneducated girl would be no companion for him; and her beauty would soon fade in the unwholesome confined life she led. Her office was fulfilled when she had borne him sons—and he looked for his pleasures elsewhere. Surely this one fact alone proves that the Greeks had a very real belief in their religion. Again why do we find that only Socrates and a few other thinkers appear to have been charged with impiety? Mr. Livingstone, curiously enough, argues from this that there was greater freedom of thought among the Greeks. Surely the simple and natural explanation is far preferable, namely, that there were no other pronounced sceptics than those few advanced thinkers. Imagine the danger of declaring anything against the gods which would throw in doubt the divinity of the patron goddess Athena![60] It is often argued that the intelligent Greeks could no more have believed the monstrous stories of their gods, than we believe some of the Old Testament stories of Jehovah. But the position is entirely different. We disbelieve stories that offend our moral sense: the gods of the Greeks had a character similar to their own, and acted as they themselves would have acted if they had been gods. Also they had no ethnology, no knowledge of purer religions to teach them the falsity and depravity of their own—nor, indeed, would the proud Greeks have condescended to learn from barbarians (especially as they believed themselves descended from heroes who were sprung from the gods). Finally one has only to read the accounts of travellers in Greece to learn that the religion even lingers on to-day—see, for instance, S. C. Kaines Smith’s Greek Art and National Life (pp. 153, 172), where the woodcutters, when a tree is falling, throw themselves on the ground and hide their faces in deadly fear of the Dryads,[61] and an eminent Greek gentleman crosses himself at the name of the Nereïds. (See also W. H. D. Rouse’s Tales from the Isles of Greece. I learn from the Spectator review of a book just published, Balkan Home Life, by Lucy M. J. Garnett, that the religion has a very strong hold on the people.)

My statement has been very one-sided so far, as I have said very little of the virtues of the Greeks. These virtues were those of intelligent primitive people, love of freedom, justice, and equality (but confined to their own nation and not including their own women and slaves), personal courage, great patriotism, fidelity to kinsfolk and guests; they showed at times generosity to a valiant enemy and recognized some such duties as burying the dead. While I do not think we can carry the national virtues much further than this, there would be gradations of character among the Greeks, and probably many would be more or less kindly, others have a true affection for their wives, others show private virtues in various directions—we can only conjecture as to something of which there is very little evidence in their literature. On the one hand, we know that Socrates suffered martyrdom for the truth,[62] and we may surmise that there were other fine characters; on the other hand, we know that this highly intellectual nation put the philosopher to death as a blasphemer against their profligate gods.

But while we can give the Greeks credit for little of the morality of modern civilization, on the other hand we would be thinking very absurdly if we regarded their vices as though the people were on the same moral plane as ourselves. (This is the fact to be recognised. The ridiculous tendency of the modern enthusiast is to depict the Greeks as a highly moral nation striving for righteousness!) Strictly speaking, the Greek practices and habits should not be called vices, because the Greeks had no reason to believe that they were doing anything wrong. Their virtues and their vices were those of ordinary primitive life.[63] The moral principle, that highest product of creation, had not yet developed itself among the people to any appreciable extent, but we see it gradually emerging in the growing disbelief in the national religion among thinking men, and reaching an advanced stage in Plato, the greatest philosopher of antiquity. But to the average Greek, apart from religion (including respect for parents), the patriotism which they had learnt from Homer, their one great book, covered much of what they meant by “virtue”.[64] Whatever was good for the State was a virtue, whatever bad for the State a vice. We can hardly realize what Athens stood for in the Greek mind. For instance, Æschylus tells us that the patron goddess Athena came to Athens to preside over the balloting of the jurors and conduct the trial of Orestes, and also that the Furies lived among the citizens in a sacred grotto. The Greeks saw that they were immensely superior to the surrounding “barbarians,” and they regarded their State practically as an object of worship (as Rome was also regarded by the Romans).

It would have been interesting to discuss here the ethical views of the philosophers, but the subject is far too intricate for this note—and in any case they and their followers formed only a few exceptions among the Greeks. It will be seen later that the use of such words as “virtue,” “holiness,” etc., causes a vast deal of meaning to be read into Plato which never entered that philosopher’s mind.

The great outstanding fact about the Greeks is their astonishing intellect, combined with sound commonsense (σωφροσύνη) and a quite modern gift of humour. Their powerful intellect, however, had very poor material to work upon. In a previous note I have mentioned their remarkably limited idea of the world—but, while knowing this to be a fact, we still cannot realize the mental attitude of men who had even one false conception of such magnitude as regards their general outlook and thought. Let us take an instance of a different kind from the great philosopher Aristotle (384-322 B.C.), who came after Plato—bearing in mind that the average Greeks would be vastly more ignorant and superstitious than their greatest thinkers. In his Mechanica Aristotle explains the power of a lever to make a small weight lift a larger one. His explanation is that a circle has a certain magical character. A very wonderful thing is a circle, because it is both convex and concave; it is made by a fixed point and a moving line, which are contradictory to each other; and whatever has a circular movement moves in opposite directions. Also, Aristotle says, movement in a circle is the most natural movement! Hence we get the result: the long arm of the lever moves in the larger circle and has the greater amount of this magical natural motion, and so requires the lesser force! Again, let us take a story which was as firmly believed by Aristotle as the most ignorant of his countrymen. Our word halcyon is the Greek word Alkuon, meaning a bird, probably of the Kingfisher species. The Greeks supposed the word to be formed of two words, hals kuon, meaning “conceived in the sea”—therefore they believed the bird was so conceived and that it was bred in a nest floating on the sea—and, as the sea must then be smooth, they further believed that a period of fourteen days’ calm necessarily occurred about Christmas—finding there was no such period of calm around their own coasts they either thought that it must occur (and the birds breed) elsewhere, or, like Theocritus, that the bird could charm the sea into tranquillity.[65]

The Greeks believed queer things about animals. I take the following instances of birds alone from Mr. Rogers’ Introduction to his Birds of Aristophanes, so that I need not give references. By looking at a plover, who returns the look, a man is cured of jaundice. Penelope, the wife of Odysseus, was said to have been so named because, having been cast into the sea, she was rescued by widgeons (Greek, penelops). The song of the dying swan was a belief of the Greeks. The raven was the bird of augury and had mysterious knowledge. The cranes fought the pygmies and swallowed stones for ballast. The young storks fed their aged parents. The sisken foresees the winter and snowstorms. Mr. Rogers has no need to discuss the yet more extravagant stories of the phœnix, sirens, harpies, etc. Plutarch (De Is. and Os. LXXI) tells us how the Greeks regarded birds and other animals in relation to the gods; he says that while they did not, like the Egyptians, worship animals, “they said and believed rightly that the dove was the sacred animal of Aphrodite, the raven of Apollo, the dog of Artemis, and so on.” (Possibly Aristophanes’ comedy did not win the prize, because the audience saw little humour in exaggerating the powers which they really believed the birds to have. To the Greeks the birds were greater and the gods smaller than we ourselves picture them. Ruskin’s translation of Od. V. 67,[66] the seabirds which “have care of the works of the sea,” seems much more likely to be correct than the accepted version that the birds live by diving and fishing. Consider how the Greeks would regard the birds that flew round and over their ships or fishing-nets and over the waves and rocks, where the sea-gods lay beneath—and compare Il. II, 614.)[67]

All that has been said about the Greeks in this and previous notes is intended, not so much to exhibit the character of that nation—a matter which does not greatly concern me—but for other reasons. In one instance the intention was to indicate how vast a gulf exists between Christianity and the ancient world. Many classical enthusiasts do not seem to realize this, and a definitely pagan tendency is very apparent in their habits of thought.

But the main object of pointing out the inferior state of civilization among the Greeks, their non-moral character in certain respects, their ignorance and superstition, and their low standard of morality generally, has to do with the important question of interpreting Greek literature and philosophy. It would matter very little that the enthusiast should picture the Greeks as a race of saints and demigods, if there were no beautiful and valuable literature to be coloured and falsified by reason of such views. It is only by realizing the actual life and thought of this primitive race that we can understand their language, that is to say, we can learn what meanings should be attached to the words they use. Only thus can we interpret their literature. We have already had two simple illustrations of this. In one case what appears to be a poetic fancy in Theocritus, when the voyager hopes the halcyons will calm the sea for him, is seen to be a wish that the birds will actually exercise the power that they possess. The other instance appears on page 294. But much more important is it that, in reading words of knowledge such as references to the starry heavens or the constitution of matter, or mental or moral phenomena, we should not attribute to the Greek writer conceptions far larger and higher than he had in his mind. To amplify what I have said in a previous note, let us take the words in Plato, Aristotle or, say, Euripides which are translated by such English words as “morality,” “purity,” “virtue,” “honour,” “religion,” etc. It is clear that the original Greek expressions cannot signify, for instance, either purity as we know it, or even abstention from unnatural vice or from infanticide.[68] We are, therefore, mistranslating when we use such English words (because they are the nearest equivalent to the Greek expressions), and this fact needs to be steadily borne in mind. Again when interpreting, say, a Greek play, it is necessary to bear in mind, not only the supposed character of the dramatist, but also the actual, known character of the audience to whom the play was addressed. I now propose to give an illustration which will bring me on dangerous ground.

Is it reasonable to ask if the Athenians, some few of whose characteristics have been outlined in these notes, would have flocked to hear, and have greatly enjoyed, a play replete with high moral teaching, and containing hymns that might have come out of a Church Hymnal? Now the Bacchae of Euripides, one of the most popular of Greek plays, and the Hippolytus of the same dramatist, have been translated by one great Greek scholar, Professor Gilbert Murray, in a manner that (at any rate, as regards the Bacchae) received the “hearty admiration and approval” of another great Greek scholar, Dr. Verrall. In this version, one after another of the debased Greek gods is called “God.” We also find such expressions as (note the capitals) “God’s grace,” “Virgin of God,” “Babe of God,” “God’s son,” and even “God’s true son” (who is Dionysus or Bacchus), “Spirit of God,” “Child of the Highest,” “Heaven,” “Purity,” “Saints” (who are the Maenads!), “righteous,” “divine,” “holy,” and so on.

Professor Murray is put in a difficulty when two or more gods are referred to. In some cases he becomes illogical (and reminds us of the Kaiser), as when Dionysus has to say “God and me.” In others he has to use the Greek name for one god, and then the words sound blasphemous, as when he speaks of Dionysus who was “born from the thigh of Zeus and now is God.” These instances are taken quite at random and there must be many others.

Take the following two lines as a short illustration of Professor Murray’s version:

Where a voice of living waters never ceaseth

In God’s quiet garden by the sea.

The original reads: “Where the ambrosial fountains stream forth by the couches of the palaces of Zeus,” or, to give them a more musical turn, Mr. A. S. Way’s version is:

Where the fountains ambrosial sunward are leaping

By the couches where Zeus in his halls lieth sleeping.

In Professor Murray’s two lines Zeus becomes “God,” “living waters” is taken from the Song of Solomon, and “God’s quiet garden” from Isaiah and Ezekiel. Such expressions, with their tender and beautiful associations, do not in the least convey the sense of the original. Used to describe the palace of a vicious, barbaric deity, they are a mistranslation. Also every one of the expressions referred to above is, wherever used, another mistranslation (although some may be necessitated by the limitation of language). Again there are other more pronounced mistranslations, some of which are pointed out by Verrall (Bacchants of Euripides). Thus where the very old man Cadmus, setting out on an unusual journey, merely says to his ancient comrade, “We have pleasantly forgotten that we are old” (Bacchae 184-9). Professor Murray interpolates a stage direction, “A mysterious strength and exaltation” (from the god Dionysus) “enters into him”—and he alters the words of Cadmus to conform with the miracle:

Sweetly and forgetfully

The dim years fall from off me!

Here, therefore, we find an important episode deliberately introduced into the play.

Take another instance which Verrall does not mention. In the very enthusiastic “Introductory Essay,” Professor Murray tells us that Euripides longed to escape from the bad, hard, irreligious Athenians[69] of that day, and proceeds as follows:

“What else is wisdom?” he asks, in a marvellous passage:—

What else is wisdom? What of man’s endeavour

Or God’s high grace so lovely and so great?

To stand from fear set free, to breathe and wait;

To hold a hand uplifted over Hate;

And shall not loveliness be loved for ever?

There is nothing here, nor in the translation that follows, to indicate that there has been any interference with the text. It is only upon turning to the notes at the end of the translation (which the average reader would hardly study) that we find the third line is “practically interpolated.” He gives reasons for this that are not easy to follow, and says “If I am wrong, the refrain is probably a mere cry for revenge;” I add that the latter is the generally accepted meaning, and the only meaning I can see in the original Greek.

Now Professor Murray’s object in all this is to convey in words that appeal to our minds his conception of the devout, religious and, therefore, highly moral attitude of, not only Euripides, but also his Athenian audience. The attitude of mind must be that of the audience, as well as the dramatist, because none but devout, religious people go to a “Service of Song,” and, as stated above, the Bacchae was a very popular play among the Greeks. If, however, Professor Murray thought that, by colouring, altering, and adding to the play, he gave a more correct impression of it as it appeared to the Greeks, he was perfectly at liberty with that object to mistranslate as much as he pleased—provided he told his readers and hearers that they were not reading or hearing the words that Euripides wrote.

Has he told them this? The book is entitled “Euripides translated into English rhyming verse.” In the Preface he also begins by telling us definitely that it is a translation; later on he says: “As to the method of this translation ... my aim has been to build up something as like the original as I possibly could, in form and what one calls ‘Spirit.’ To do this, the first thing needed was a work of painstaking scholarship, a work in which there should be no neglect of the letter in an attempt to snatch at the spirit.” He then goes on to tell us that “The remaining task” was to reproduce the poetry of the original and (here is the only admission that he has varied from the text) he ‘has often changed metaphors, altered the shapes of sentences, and the like.... On one occasion he has even omitted a line and a half’ (because unnecessary) and he says, he ‘has added, of course by conjecture, a few stage directions.’ Let the non-classical reader look back over what has been said above and ask himself whether such words—however carefully studied—would have given him the least impression of what this “translation” actually amounts to.

Without entering into any long discussion as to the so called “purity choruses” of the Bacchae, let us simply ask the question, Does this pious, fervently-religious version represent the actual play that the cruel, lying, treacherous and unspeakably sensual Greeks flocked to see and enjoy? Further comes a much more important question, Would such a “translation,” put before English readers, or staged before an English audience, give them a true or a false idea of the character of the Greeks?

I might compare with this Ruskin’s view of the Greek character (The Crown of Wild Olive.). This is what he says the Greeks won from their lives: “Free-heartedness, and graciousness, and undisturbed trust, and requited love, and the sight of the peace of others, and the ministry to their pain.” (Italics mine.) This is truly amazing! I am tempted to go back again to Professor Murray’s Euripides (p. lxiii) and quote a like passage:

“Love thou the day and the night,” he (Euripides) says in another place. “It is only so that Life can be made what it really is, a Joy: by loving not only your neighbour—he is so vivid an element in life that, unless you do love him, he will spoil all the rest!—but the actual details and processes of living, etc., etc.”

The italics are again mine—but here it will be seen that Euripides has, as a matter of course, anticipated the great evangel of Christ! He has even gone a step further—but I must leave Professor Murray to his love of the “details and processes of living,” whatever that may mean.

Finally, in this extraordinary essay, I come to something which is absolutely repulsive. I must first briefly premise that the Dionysiac mystery cult was not sectarian. It was orthodox, believing in the plurality and the profligacy of the gods. Its adherents had no more idea of morality or purity than other Greeks. Its rites were indecent. The so-called “purification rites,” including regulations regarding continence, were simply training rules preparatory to their hideous orgies. The essential rite of the cult was practised by the Maenads or Bacchantes. They tore to pieces live animals (and at one time human beings) and devoured their raw, quivering flesh. As stated above, these horrible women are Professor Murray’s “Saints.” He now proceeds to draw an analogy between their loathsome god Dionysus and Jesus Christ! Thus Dionysus is born of God (Zeus) and a human mother. He is the “twice-born”—having been hidden in Zeus’s thigh after birth! He “comes to his own people of Thebes, and—his own receive him not.” Again “It seemed to Euripides in that favourite metaphor of his, which was always a little more than a metaphor, that a God had been rejected by the world that he came from.” Dionysus “gives his Wine to all men.... It is a mysticism which includes democracy, as it includes the love of your neighbour.” Dionysus “has given man Wine, which is his Blood and a religious symbol.” In the translation Dionysus is called “God’s son” and even “God’s true son.” Reading this and such statements as Miss Jane Harrison’s (see p. 292, n.), one stands amazed. Apparently this fanatical enthusiasm destroys the critical faculties, so that the enthusiast becomes utterly incapable of appreciating the beauty and value of Our Lord’s ethical teaching and its exemplification in His life.

For my last illustration of how enthusiasm affects our leading classical authorities (and, therefore, leads to perversion of the truth) I take Mr. A. E. Zimmern’s Greek Commonwealth. This, like Mr. Livingstone’s work, is a very excellent book, which should be in all libraries.

Mr. Zimmern quotes and definitely endorses the well-known statement in Galton’s Hereditary Genius (1869), which is as follows:—“The average ability of the Athenian race is, on the lowest possible estimate, very nearly two grades higher than our own, that is, about as much as our race is above that of the African Negro.” (The italics are mine.) Here I have happened by chance[70] upon an excellent illustration of classical enthusiasm, which is worth while dwelling upon at some length. In the first place Galton’s statement is perhaps the most absurd utterance ever made by an important thinker; in the second place it appears to have been accepted by English and European authorities for nearly half a century.

Galton bases his argument on the number of great men produced by a nation in proportion to its population. He states that between 530 and 430 B.C. the Athenian Greeks produced fourteen highly illustrious men:—Themistocles, Miltiades, Aristides, Cimon, and Pericles (statesmen and commanders), Thucydides, Socrates, Xenophon, and Plato (literary and scientific men), Æschylus, Sophocles, Euripides, and Aristophanes (poets), and Pheidias (sculptor). I take the minor objections to his statement first.

He estimates the population of free-born Greeks in Attica at 90,000. In this instance he was misled by the authorities of his time and is not to blame; but I take Mr. Zimmern’s own figures, as he endorses Galton’s statement. The 90,000 should have been, according to Mr. Zimmern’s more correct figures, 180,000 to 200,000. This alone cuts down Galton’s estimate of the “average ability” of the Greeks to at least one-half. Galton also excludes the resident aliens who, according to him, numbered 40,000, but according to Mr. Zimmern 96,000. Yet both these and the outside aliens must be considered, for there were intermarriages. Themistocles and Cimon had alien mothers, Thucydides also probably had an alien mother, or at any rate was partly of Thracian descent, and there would be some ground for the charge of usurping citizenship repeatedly made by Cleon against Aristophanes. Galton also takes no account of the slaves, the number of whom he estimates at 400,000, but Zimmern at about 112,000. These cannot be entirely omitted when we consider the life of the Greek women and the habits of the men. It should be remembered that the slaves were often Greeks of other States and also by reason of the practice of exposing children some would be Athenians and even of the best families (Plato’s Laws, 930, deals with children of slaves and Greek men and women). However, on these figures, it will be seen that Galton’s estimate has to be enormously reduced.

Next, the greatest of all the names in his list, Plato, has to be struck out. There can be no reasonable doubt that he was not born until 428 or 427 B.C. (This appears to have been well recognised in 1869 and it is unaccountable that Galton and his reviewers should not have known it.) However, there is some evidence that he was born in 430, and let us assume that this is so. But, if we are to include in the 100 (or rather 101) years everyone who is born or died in that time, we are actually taking a period of 200, not 100, years, and doubling the proper estimate! Besides Plato, I may mention that Aristophanes and Xenophon could have been only about fourteen years of age in 430, Thucydides had not then begun to write, and of the eighteen plays extant of Euripides two only were written before 430. Here again is another enormous reduction of Galton’s estimate.

Again let us take Galton’s opinion of the ability of these fourteen men. It is amazingly high. It will be seen that there are only two grades between ourselves and the African negro. Again, in Galton’s table, “eminent men” are two grades above “the mass of men who obtain the ordinary prizes of life.” He now places the whole of these fourteen Greeks two grades above the eminent men! To what starry height he means to raise them, it is impossible to say, for the whole statement is exceedingly vague; but he tells us that two of the fourteen, Socrates and Pheidias, stand alone as the greatest men that ever lived.

It is clear then that the fourteen Greeks have to be placed at a tremendous height in our estimation. It is impossible here to take each man and discuss his ability, but let us inquire what qualifications Galton had as a critic. We turn to his list of great modern English and European literary men. Although he goes back as far as the Fifteenth Century and his list comprises only fifty-two writers, he finds room among them for such names as John Aikin and Maria Edgeworth! Again his ten great English poets are Milton, Byron, Chaucer, Milman, Cowper, Dibdin(!), Dryden, Hook, Coleridge, and Wordsworth. (Some names would no doubt be omitted because they did not throw light on questions of heredity, but these lists in any case are highly absurd.)

We need not greatly prolong this part of the discussion. We might ask, however, what ground had Galton, for example, to place such men as Miltiades, Aristides, or Cimon even on an equality with, say, Cæsar, Alexander, or Marlborough. How can he class Xenophon as even equal to our great writers? It is the interesting facts he tells us of, not his literary ability, that makes this somewhat monotonous writer so very interesting. (The important point to remember is that Greek literature has a very special interest and value for us, quite apart from its great intrinsic literary value. Taking De Quincey’s classification, see p. 227, it is both “literature of power” and “literature of knowledge.”)

Now take another point which I might illustrate from Galton’s own pages. He tells us (in another connection) that about sixty years before the time he is writing (1869) there were Senior Wranglers in Cambridge who also obtained first classes in the Classical Tripos—and even at a later date men could take high rank in both departments. Is it then to be argued that the earlier men were the greater? Not so, but, as Galton says, knowledge had become so far advanced that it was no longer possible for a man to gain such a distinction in more than one of the two subjects. Here we have the point—the world of knowledge and activity is infinitely wider to-day than when it formed the subject of Greek speculation. Their great men were very original thinkers—but in a very few subjects. Moreover, they had no books to read, no foreign languages to learn. Even their social and political life was far less complicated and involved than our own.

Again, where we speak of “average ability,” it is not correct to compare large populous countries, where great talents are often submerged (see Gray’s “Elegy”) with smaller communities that afford far ampler scope. Take my own State, South Australia, with its huge territory and a population of under half a million, less than that of one of the larger English towns. We have our Premier, Government, Parliament, Town Councils, Heads of Departments, University, schools, judges, lawyers, journalists and literary men, financiers, merchants, men who design and construct railways, irrigation and other important works, mining men, heads of institutions and so on—which means a large number of men of ability and resource in all departments of life. If we compare ourselves with an average half-million of Englishmen, how great our superiority would apparently be! And yet, we know that we are not actually more capable—our ability has been simply brought into play. Mr. W. M. Hughes might himself have been a “flower to blush unseen,” if he had not emigrated to Australia.

We have so far dealt with minor matters, which have nevertheless reduced Galton’s arithmetical estimate by, say, 75 per cent. at the very least. Let us now take the one great misrepresentation that must have immediately flashed upon the minds of all reviewers of Galton’s book, if they had not been blinded by classical enthusiasm. It is truly remarkable that not a single one of them seems to have called attention to the obvious fact that Galton takes the one great Athenian period, as though it were an average period in their history! From Homer’s time to the Fifth Century, B.C., would probably be about as long as from the Norman Conquest to the present time, or from King Alfred to Shakespeare—and there are again the many centuries that followed. Is the “average ability” of the Greeks during hundreds or thousands of years to be estimated on their one most brilliant period? The question needs no discussion. Galton might in the same way have taken our Elizabethan period when London had a population of 150,000, and Great Britain of about three millions—and proved that our own ancestors were as far above ourselves as we are above the negro.[71]

Mr. C. T. Whiting, of the Adelaide Public Library, knowing how my time was limited, very kindly volunteered to make an extensive search for references to Galton’s statement in such of the literature of the time as is available in Adelaide. In addition to a number of books, he has searched through thirty-eight journals. He finds reviews of Galton’s book in the following:—Athenæum, British Quarterly, Saturday Review, Edinburgh Review, Fortnightly Review, Chambers’ Journal, Journal of Anthropology, Atlantic Monthly, Frazer’s Magazine, Nature, Times, and Westminster Review. The first seven do not refer at all to the statement—they apparently accept it as a matter of course. Of the last five Frazer’s mentions the statement, and says vaguely that the chapter in which it is contained “offers several vulnerable points to the critic;” the Westminster states the fact without taking any exception to it; the Atlantic Monthly raises the question whether Miltiades, Aristides, Cimon, and Xenophon were so very illustrious, and enters into an argument on Galton’s figures; the Times considers that we have had other men in different fields of human effort, who could be named with Socrates and Pheidias, and lays stress on the enormous increase of knowledge and activity in modern life; in Nature A. R. Wallace, misreading Galton as referring only to the age of Pericles[72] admits the truth of the statement as applied to the Athenians of that time. None of them refer to the fact that Galton takes the most brilliant period of Greek history as a normal period—and the arguments, taken together, amount to very little. As regards the twenty-six journals which appear to have taken no notice of so startling a statement in an important book, the fact seems to indicate that to the writers for those journals the statement contained nothing of a remarkable or dubious character! (Even Punch missed the chance of an amusing cartoon!)

It may be objected that the reviewers of the book would not be classical men. But first it must be remembered that the writers of 1869 would practically all have had a classical education and secondly it needed no special classical knowledge to see the absurdity of the statement. Every one without exception would know, for example, that the period taken by Galton was the one great Greek period. The statement must also have excited interest on all sides. I myself remember how it was talked of when I was a boy in Melbourne, and I have heard it repeated as an acknowledged fact up to the present time—and, therefore, comment would have been expected in every direction. But apparently the statement was generally accepted. Mr. Whiting finds that in 1892, twenty-three years after, Galton calmly repeated the statement word for word, without reference to any criticisms. Again we find Mr. Zimmern accepting it as a matter of course in his second edition in 1915. As it was in his first edition, which would be reviewed in the classical journals, it must presumably have met with no adverse comments.

But we have to go even further than this. Galton’s was one of those important books that are studied by all Europe. Seeing that he makes no mention of adverse criticism in his second edition, and Mr. Zimmern sees no reason to qualify the statement, it is fair to assume that no serious objection has been made in England or Europe during nearly half a century. So amazingly does classical enthusiasm pervade the thought of the world! I do not think I need say anything further on this subject.[73]

Mr. Zimmern heads one of his chapters “Happiness or the Rule of Love,” the “Rule of Love” being his translation of εὐδαιμονία! This chapter is occupied exclusively by the famous Funeral Speech of Pericles. I invite the reader to look through that terribly hard speech, and see how much love it contains! Again to another chapter the heading is “Gentleness or the Rule of Religion,” followed by two quotations which are evidently intended to be read as parallel passages:

στέργοι δέ με σωφροσύνα

δώρημα κάλλιστον θεῶν.[74]—Eur. Medea, 638.

Give unto us made lowly wise

The spirit of self-sacrifice.—Wordsworth.

Apart from the question whether the proud Greek could ever by any possibility have become “lowly wise,” the word σωφροσύνη “temperance,” “moderation”—or perhaps better still, “commonsense”—becomes not only a “Rule of Religion” but even the highest conception of Christianity, self-sacrifice. It is very extraordinary. Imagine the Greeks—as we know them, and as Mr. Zimmern knows them—having the faintest conception of what we mean by self-sacrifice! It reminds one very much of Humpty Dumpty in Through the Looking Glass: “When I use a word” (εὐδαιμονία or σωφροσύνη) “it means just what I choose it to mean—neither more nor less.”

As this is my last note I am giving myself great latitude, but I must not prolong it into a treatise. I shall, as briefly as I can, refer to only one other matter, the Greek sense of beauty. I do not think it is an exaggeration to say that we are given to believe that in this respect the Greeks are exalted high as gods above the rest of mankind. What is the fact? They saw beauty in only one natural object, the human body. In a land of clear skies, wonderful sunsets, starry nights, remarkable for its ranges of mountains and extent of sea-coast, they were (with some tiny exceptions not worth mentioning) absolutely blind to any beauty in inanimate nature. Nor did any bird or beast or insect, tree or flower appeal to them to any appreciable extent as a thing of beauty. They admired only what was useful or added to their comfort—the laden fruit tree, the shady grove, the clear spring, the soft water-meadows.

Various explanations have been given for the Greek failure to appreciate beauty in nature. Ruskin’s theory is most often quoted, that the Greeks were so familiar with beautiful scenes that they could not appreciate them. In the first place he forgot that it was not always the bright tourist-season in Greece; they had their dark and wintry times. In the second place, I have lived all my life in the southern part of Australia, which has much the same climate as Greece, and I do not think there are any greater lovers of nature than the Australians.

Is not the love of nature, as it came later,[75] also higher than love of the human form (omitting that facial expression which is an index of the soul)? Our ideals of human beauty appear to be purely relative and depend on our surroundings, while the same beauty in nature appeals to the most diverse nations. Take for example the Japanese and Dutch artists who both loved nature much as we do—yet they admired very different types of the human figure. I understand that the Japanese, originally at least, regarded with positive disgust our tall English beauties.

The beauty the Greeks saw in one object only, the human body, they reproduced in statues which have never been equalled in grace and charm, and are the admiration of the world. Their pure white marble statues and temples seem to be always present in our minds and to transfigure our conceptions of the Greeks. We unconsciously picture them as a race of glorious men and beautiful women moving in a city of marble.[76] We find ourselves forgetting what we know of their character and habits—and also forgetting the fact that both statues and temples were painted.

With the disappearance of colour through the effect of time, the flesh effect has disappeared from their statues, and the chaste white marble gives an idealized and spiritual conception of the utmost purity. As stated before, this would be a conception quite alien to the Greek mind, which saw no beauty in physical purity. If, when we stand in admiring awe before that calm, majestic and exceedingly graceful and beautiful Venus of Milo, we imagine her as the Greeks saw her, how different is the picture! To begin with, the Greeks had little sense of colour, as is seen from their limited colour-vocabulary. For example, one word porphureos was used for dark-purple, red, rose, sea-blue, violet, and other shades even to a shimmery white. Their colours were harsh, glaring, and put together in shockingly bad taste (from our point of view). In temples and sculpture reds and blues were the main colours used. In the Venus of Milo we must, therefore, picture the hair painted red or red-brown, the lips a hard red, eyebrows black, the eyes red or red-brown with black pupils, the dress with borders and patterns of crude reds and greens or reds and blues. As regards the flesh surfaces, we know they were wax-polished, but there is no literary record or actual trace of any tinting or colouring. The effect of the white marble would have been so horrible to us against the living eyes and face, that Mr. Kaines Smith (being one of our enthusiasts) suggests that the artist “might quite well” have used some colouring matter for the nude parts of the figure! We must further picture the statue standing in a temple, which must of course also have been painted. The structure would have its borders generally of harsh reds and blues, and the decorative sculpture of the pediments, metopes and friezes would be painted in most inconceivable colours. Thus in the metope relief of the slaying of the Hydra at Olympia, the hydra is blue, the background red, and the hair, lips, and eyes of Hercules are coloured. I might go on to the Elgin marbles, the greatest sculptures that we possess in the world, and show them gorgeous in bronze and colour. (Armour, horse-trappings, etc., were attached to the marble in bronze or other metal.) The two masterpieces of Pheidias, forty and sixty feet high respectively, which have not survived to us, were much more admired by the Greeks than the sculptures of the Parthenon. These were in barbaric ivory and gold, with the same living eyes, red lips, and so on. The fact is that the Greek, “builded better than he knew.” He unintentionally produced objects whose spiritual beauty he was incapable of appreciating and, therefore, he gave them a grosser form that appealed to his own primitive sensual nature.

(Apart from this the Greek sculptor was very limited by the paucity of his subjects. How tiresome are the never-ending Centaurs and Amazons!)[77]

As regards Greek architecture, its ornament is a question of sculpture, its structure is the result of intellect combined with a certain amount of design due to their artistic sense of proportion. The Greeks did great service to humanity in working out the principles of building—but, thereafter, there was no scope for originality. Apart from its sculptural ornament, nothing more monotonous could well be imagined than a series of Greek temples, all of the same type and subject to definite, rigid rules of measurement.[78]

Finally there are two matters I am bound to refer to in connection with these rough notes. First, in merely enumerating the salient features of a nation’s character, one gives no picture whatever of the life they led. The Greek men led a highly intellectual, artistic, and on the whole a very gay life. If we look around us to-day, we shall find among ourselves Greeks, intellectual men who are moral sceptics, who simply do not understand that moral motives exist, who do no act in their lives from a sense of principle, and who live a purely material life (unless perhaps some great crisis, the arrival of the angel of Death or some other overwhelming event, awakens them to a sense of higher things). We can see something like a parallel to the Greeks in the gay, immoral, artistic French aristocracy who lived in the midst of a starving peasantry before the Revolution—or in George Eliot’s fascinating renaissance story in Romola of the young Greek Tito Melema. A man may be cruel, faithless and immoral, and yet live a gay artistic and intellectual life—but it is not such a life as would have appealed to Myers or to ourselves. Secondly, a clear knowledge of the truth about the Greek character does in no way detract from the miracle of their literature or of their art. It adds to the wonder of it all. (If one may with the utmost reverence make another comparison, how can we fully appreciate the wonder and beauty of Christ’s teaching, if we forget the conditions of the time?) To find most beautiful poetry, fine literature, deep philosophic thought, amazing grace and charm in art emanating from this primitive race is purely astounding in itself. And it needs to be borne in mind that even the men who took part in Plato’s Symposium lived in a different atmosphere from our own, and had a very different conception of the physical universe and the moral law. But this should add to our admiration, our veneration, for a Plato who could rise to so great a sublimity of thought in spite of such semi-barbarous conditions and surroundings. These men also looked upon the world with younger and fresher eyes. We are two thousand three hundred years older than they are. They knew very little of the past history of the world and had only an insignificant fraction of our scientific knowledge. If any religious doubts had begun to arise in their minds, they still could not possibly have rid themselves of the belief instilled into them since childhood—and they lived among Nymphs and Fauns, and saw a god in every star and under every wave. Never had they heard or dreamt of any Love of God, or Love of Man. It is only the enthusiast who, by picturing the Greeks as a modern moral nation, detracts from our real interest in them and robs their literature of its fascination. If knowledge of the true Greek character were to destroy all our enjoyment in their art and literature, even then truth must prevail “though the heavens fall”; but the fact is far otherwise. The fuller our knowledge the more we shall enjoy the greatness and beauty of their art and poetry and the more absorbing will be our interest in their literature.

FOOTNOTES

[1] From Richard Hodgson’s Christmas Card, 1904, the Christmas before his death.

[2] To the readers of the Adelaide edition (which was issued only in Australia) I should explain why the book is now so much enlarged. The first issue was prepared hastily and without sufficient care. (The proceeds were to go to the Australian Repatriation Fund, and the book was hurriedly put together and printed to be ready for a Repatriation Day which was announced but actually was never held.) It was my first experience in publishing, and I did not realize the care and consideration required in issuing a book even of this character. Hence (1) part of my manuscript was entirely overlooked; (2) I failed to see that many quotations would be improved by adding their context; (3) I did not go properly through the great mass of Hodgson’s correspondence; and (4) I, wrongly, as I now think, excluded many quotations because I thought certain subjects were unsuitable for the book. Besides extending the scope of the collection by including those subjects I now have no longer restricted myself to the seventy-eighty period. The notes also add materially to the size of this volume.

[3] See Tennyson’s “Princess”:—

Fresh as the first beam glittering on a sail

That brings our friends up from the underworld

[4] I occasionally thought I had hit on something new, but usually discovered that I had been anticipated—and then deeply sympathized with St. Jerome’s old tutor, Donatus. It will be remembered that Jerome, in his commentary on “There is no new thing under the sun,” tells us that Donatus used to say, Pereant qui ante nos nostra dixerunt, “Confound the fellows who anticipated us!”

[5] The flippancy is at times amusing, as when he says: “The account of the whale swallowing Jonah, though the whale may have been large enough to do so, borders greatly on the marvellous; but it would have approached nearer to the just idea of a miracle if Jonah had swallowed the whale.”

[6] Altered from “That,” which may be a misprint. “Thou” gives the same meaning and runs more smoothly.

[7] Compare “I never nursed a dear gazelle” (p. 181).

[8] See Milton’s imitation of a fugue. Par. Lost XI.

[9] “I take the risk,” or “Mine the risk.”

[10] The above is a concrete illustration of Browning’s meaning in the preceding quotation, but a far wider illustration is seen in the terrible cruelties inflicted on the one side by the Inquisition and on the other by the Protestants. This was again due to the introduction of intellectualism, which distorted the Religion of Love into a Religion of Hate.

[11] Cf. Coleridge, p. 313.

[12] The girls are bathing.

[13] The information in this note comes partly from Notes and Queries.

[14] See p. 40.

[15] It is unfortunate that this word is often used in the sense of something unreal as mere idle fancy instead of an active creative faculty, see pp. 357, 358.

[16] In 1843 Mrs. Browning’s fine appeal, “The Cry of the Children.” appeared in “Blackwood,” but I presume had little effect. So also Hood’s “Song of the Shirt,” “Bridge of Sighs,” and “Song of the Labourer,” were written about the same time, but could have made little real impression.

[17] The family name is now apparently pronounced as it is spelt (see “An English Pronouncing Dictionary,” by Daniel Jones, and the “Century” and “Webster”). Such a change must often happen. I have cousins named Colclough, who in Australia became so tired of correcting people that they finally resigned themselves to the loss of the old pronunciation “Cokely” and accepted the less euphonious “Colclo.”

[18] Was a phrase of Cowper’s in Bentham’s mind? The latter wrote to Christopher Rowley, “We are strange creatures, my little friend; everything that we do is in reality important, though half that we do seems to be push-pin.”

[19] “Squyer” is a dissyllable. The final e at the end of a line is always sounded like a in “China.” “Lokkes,” “sleves” and “faire” are also dissyllables, because e, ed, en, es are sounded as syllables, except before vowels and certain words beginning with h.

[20] Micah vi. 8.

[21] One certainly protests. There is a great mass of medical and other evidence to the contrary. Sir William Osler made notes of about 500 cases, and says, “To the great majority their death, like their birth, was a sleep and a forgetting.”

[22] The “Summit,” completion or end.

[23] The eyes, smile, etc., referred to in the intermediate verses.

[24] No doubt one reason would be that given by the Australian black woman for leaving her baby in the bush, “him too much cry.” The Greeks had numerous slaves, and were fond of comfort; and their houses were, of course, small and cramped compared with our own.

[25] Black care, Horace, Od. 3, 1, 40.

[26] Water-clocks, used like an hour-glass.

[27] When “Balder the Beautiful” was published in the Contemporary (March-May, 1877), Buchanan had the following note, which he has not repeated in his collected works: “Balder (in this poem) is the divine spirit of earthly beauty and joy, and the only one of the gods who loves and pities men. Sick of the darkness of heaven, he returns to the earth which fostered him, and of which he is beloved, and now for the first time he becomes conscious of that Shadow of Death, which darkens the lot of all mortal things.”

[28] Quoted in E. Clodd’s Story of Creation.

[29] Italics mine.

[30] See, for instance, Kipling’s beautiful poem “A Dedication”

The depth and dream of my desire,

The bitter paths wherein I stray,

Thou knowest Who hast made the Fire,

Thou knowest Who hast made the Clay.

[31] Milton’s sonnet, “To the Lady Margaret Ley.”

[32] “They say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid Him” (John xx. 13). The sermon is on the subject of the growth of religious ideas.

[33] This standing by itself may give a somewhat wrong impression of Menzies’ thought. As a matter of fact, the text of the sermon is: “I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly” (John x. 10).

[34] So we speak of a “sea of heads”, “sea of faces,” “sea of sand,” “sea of clouds,” “sea of vegetation,” etc.

[35] See sub-note at the end of this note.

[36] We can, however, agree that the language of all three poets, Shelley, Sappho, and Simonides, is exquisitely beautiful. Professor Naylor points out that it is a characteristic of the early Greek poets to compress a description into a series of epithets full of expression, without connecting words—compare Tennyson (“The Passing of Arthur”).

But it lies

Deep-meadowed, happy, fair with orchard-lawns

And bowery hollows crown’d with summer sea.

[37] As Professor Darnley Naylor’s name appears at times in this book it is necessary to mention that he is so qualified and, therefore, is not one of the gentlemen referred to.

I may mention here that Mr. Livingstone deserves censure for not giving us an index to his valuable book. This neglect, being greatly provocative of profanity, is an offence against morality. Much loss of time and irritation have been caused to me in looking up passages I remembered in his book—and I have at times given up the search in despair.

[38] See interesting remarks on Matthew Arnold and Addison in Herbert Spencer’s “Study of Sociology,” Note 20 to Ch. 10. Professor Naylor also in the preface to his Latin and English Idiom, points out that verbally accurate translation of the Classics tends to ruin the English of a student.

[39] For example: Miss Jane Harrison (Mythology of Ancient Athens) says “all sweetness and love” come to mortals from the “holy” Charites who “were in the fullest sense ‘givers of all grace.’” (That is to say, these deities have the attributes of God, who is, of course, the sole giver of all grace! Compare with this Professor Gilbert Murray on the god Dionysus, p. 374.)

[40] Unshriven, without having received the sacrament.

[41] Crucifix.

[42] Homer tells us that Apollo and Poseidon “built” the walls of Troy; the legend that Apollo moved stones into their places by music is of a later date. See Ovid, Heroid, 16, 181; Propertius 3, 9, 39. See also Tennyson’s “Oenone.”

[43] “Physician, heal thyself,” Luke iv, 23. Also, although it is not very apropos, see the following from Nicharchus in the Greek Anthology (G. B. Grundy’s translation):—

MEDICAL ATTENDANCE

Yesterday the Zeus of stone from the doctor had a call:

Though he’s Zeus, and though he’s stone, yet to-day’s his funeral.

[44] This probably came from Erasmus. Compare:—

“Bacchus hath drowned more men than Neptune.”

[45] Lincoln is alleged to have said, “You can fool some of the people all of the time, and all of the people some of the time, but you cannot fool all of the people all of the time.”

[46] Showing that Sterne’s “God tempers the wind to the shorn lamb” (Sentimental Journey) was his rendering of an older saying.

[47] “Kubla Khan.”

[48] An aromatic herb with yellow flowers.

[49] See p. XVIII.

[50] Curiously enough, they do not recognize this, but rather pride themselves upon being shrewd, commonsense, practical business-men, “a nation of shopkeepers”—although their entire history shows the contrary. That history is epitomized in such an expression as “England the Unready,” or, in the King’s appeal, “Wake up, England!” That they are idealists and dreamers can be shown by numberless facts. For example, what have they supported in the sacred name of Liberty? The laissez-faire doctrine, that law is an infringement of freedom, and, therefore, that cruelty, abuses, and absurdities must not be interfered with; the theory that England should be the home of freedom, and, therefore, that the scum of Europe shall infect the nation; the “Palladium of English Liberty,” Trial by Jury, which means the appointment of inexperienced, irresponsible, and easily-biassed judges; the economic policy, which, because it is falsely labelled Free Trade, becomes a fetish against which no practical objection must be urged and no lesson learned from the experience of other countries. On the other hand, our experience in the present war is a proof that the imaginative faculties are more powerful than mere intellect: for, when the Englishman bends his energies to the business of war, he soon surpasses the German for all his fifty years’ preparation. See p. 39.

[51] “What is life, what gladness without the golden Aphrodite? May death be mine when these joys no longer please me!”

[52] In the notes on the Greeks in this book it was necessary to keep to one State and a particular period. Greece consisted of a number of States of which Attica was one, with Athens as its centre. It comprised only seven hundred square miles, and, allowing for its colonies, would be about half the size of Lancashire. Its great and brilliant period corresponded roughly with the middle half of the Fifth Century B.C. A large proportion of the finest Greek art and literature was produced by this tiny state in that short period. This is the miracle of antiquity. It is to Attica during this period that my remarks mainly refer.

The reader will not be able to follow this note properly, unless he has read the other notes on the same subject (see Index of Subjects).

[53] The second is not by Praxilla. It is to be found in Athenaeus (XV. 695), and is written in the masculine. Most curiously the same mistake is made in the Parnasse des Dames, an 18th Century French book in which Myers would not have been interested.

[54] One at least of the Sappho enthusiasts still survives. See Professor T. G. Tucker’s Sappho.

[55] “The Greek Genius and its meaning to us.”

[56] It should be remembered, however, that this is largely the history of Prussia also.

[57] See Mr. Livingstone’s book.

[58] But see p. 374 as to Dionysiac sect.

[59] See an interesting passage in Plato’s Republic, I, 330. See also p. 173 as to Herodotus.

[60] This should be taken into account in interpreting the plays of Euripides, who was probably a sceptic. The case of Aristophanes was different—he was known to be orthodox and almost any licence was permitted on the Comic Stage.

[61] Perhaps these woodcutters would not have entirely appreciated what Mr. G. Lowes Dickinson (The Greek View of Life) says of the Greek divinities. He tells us that the Greek originally felt “bewilderment and terror in the presence of the powers of nature,” but his religion developed “till at last from the womb of the dark enigma that haunted him in the beginning there emerged into the charmed light of a world of ideal grace a pantheon of fair and concrete personalities.” (The italics are mine). The classical enthusiast always pictures the Greeks as living in fairyland: actually the gods and lesser divinities were to them for the most part objects of awe and dread. In this “world of ideal grace” there would be, for example, the horrible Furies who dwelt in their grotto in Athens!

[62] I think it correct to say this, although there were political reasons also for prosecuting Socrates and, if he had shown less contempt for his judges, he might have been acquitted.

[63] I do not know how far unnatural vice extended among other peoples; but the statement in Plato’s “Symposium” that the Ionians and most of the barbarians held it in evil repute is strongly condemnatory of the Greeks.

[64] See how this idea pervades the whole of the famous Funeral Speech of Pericles, and how he defines what is “the good life” of a citizen.

[65] See Theoc. VII, 57, and what the Scholiast says. As to the subject generally see the references given by Mr. Rogers in The Birds of Aristophanes.

[66] Modern Painters, IV, XIII, 17.

[67] A few days after writing the above I was walking along the sea-beach with friends, and we came to a man and boy who were drawing in a net. It was a beautifully clear day, and no seagull or other bird could be seen anywhere. I pointed this out to my friends, and said, “You’ll see the patrol-bird arrive presently.” In a few minutes a gull appeared from nowhere, flew round the net, and then, as though the business was unimportant, flew away. The net when drawn in was empty! This is how the bird probably appeared to the Greeks. When the net brought in a haul, and the birds clamoured round it for their share, how very reasonable would this again appear to the Greeks.

[68] See also as to the so-called “purification rites” in the mysteries, p. 374.

[69] The same pious Athenians who so enjoyed the Bacchae!

[70] It is necessary to emphasize this, lest the reader should think that these illustrations are exceptional and the result of prolonged research. Actually I had no memoranda or other material when I began the many notes to this book, and those notes were all completed in ten months. For this note I simply took two books, Professor Murray’s and Mr. Zimmern’s, to illustrate my thesis. I might have chosen far more “enthusiastic” works than Mr. Zimmern’s excellent book.

[71] The whole argument seems to have little foundation. Are we to assume, for example, that the “average ability” of the Greeks before and after their great period, or of the English before and after the Elizabethan age, was enormously inferior because the proportion of very illustrious men was so much less? Why should not the average be higher, the ability (through intermarriage) being more equally distributed?

[72] If Galton had referred only to the Athenians of the great period, as Wallace imagined, the statement would have been even more absurd. It would then mean that an African tribe of blacks might suddenly become as intelligent as ourselves, continue so for two generations, and then relapse at once into their old barbarism. Yet Dr. Verrall went some distance in this direction, for he says the Athenians of the great period “had plainly an immense superiority of mind in comparison with their predecessors.” (The Bacchants of Euripides, p. 168).

[73] I may add, however, one personal remark. I am quite well aware—and my friends persistently and painfully impress the fact upon me—that this book will be reviewed by gentlemen who have been imbued from youth with even greater enthusiasm, seeing that the tendency has grown stronger and stronger since that time. Those reviewers will probably feel shocked that the naked facts should be set before the general public. I can quite understand this feeling, but I do not sympathize with it. Truth comes first, and I have no sympathy with the feminine view of truth (see p. 343), which is the same as the Jesuitical view. I do, however, sympathize with them in one respect, that the truth should be stated at an unfortunate time, when the beautiful Greek language and its glorious literature seem likely to be put on a back shelf with Hebrew and Sanskrit. It will be a sad thing if this should happen (I would much prefer to sacrifice the inferior Latin, in spite of the special reasons for its study), but the first and last word always is—Truth.

[74] “May moderation befriend me, the finest gift of the gods.”

[75] It would be interesting to trace the earliest references to love of Nature. They may, perhaps, be found in the Bible. In the Song of Solomon (which, however, in its present form is now supposed to date back only to the Fourth Century, B.C., and, therefore not to be by Solomon) we have the spring-song of love, with flowers and budding trees and vines and the singing of birds (II, 10-13). Professor Naylor also reminds me of our Lord’s Sermon on the Mount, “Consider the lilies, etc.”

I repeat here what I say in the Preface that Professor Naylor takes no responsibility for any of the views I express in my notes on the Greeks.

[76] Their actual life was of course indescribably squalid and filthy, as could only be expected in a primitive race.

[77] Even as regards the human form Greek art is limited, as is seen in the Laocoon where the boys are simply miniature men. (The Laocoon, although of very late date, is nevertheless Greek with all the traditions of the art behind it.) I know very little on this subject, but it seems to me that something of much importance yet remains to be discovered about Greek sculpture.

[78] An excessive importance is attached to the cold conventional foliated designs.

INDEX OF SUBJECTS

Ability, Average. 374-78

Absurd Prescriptions. 320

Abt Vogler. 275

Acquaintanceship, Pre-matrimonial. 131

Acquiring and Using. 208

Action and Inaction. 25

Adelaide Edition. ix

Adelaide Libraries. xii

Adonis, Feast of. 86

Advance, the Age’s. 272

Adventure, Created Empire. 358

Advice, like Snow. 315

Advice, Micawber’s. 284

Aestheticism. 310

Age, Men Product of Their. 266

Age, Old. 96, 164, 240

Age, Old, over Cautious. 34

Age, Spirit of The. 266

Agnostic. 110-12

Agnosticism. xi

Aims, Great. 260

Alcibiades. 292

Alexander and Parmenio. 197

Alice in Wonderland. 35

Allotment Holders. 269

Altruism. 116-7, 328

Ambition. 109, 197

America. 2, 240

Amphibium. 236

Anacreontic. 354

Ancestral Stain. 24

Ancient and Modern World. 95

Ancients, Cruelty of. 172

Ancients, Ethics of The. 207

Angels. 106, 159, 348

Animal Intelligence. 113

Animals, Greeks and. 370

Anthology, Greek, 8-11, 306

Anthropomorphism. 112, 128

Anticipated Thoughts. xii

Anticipating Trouble. 121, 189, 305

Apelles. 334

Apelles, Proverbs of. 335

Apollo’s Song. 302

Apothegms. 12, 21, 39, 48, 49, 51, 59, 62, 63, 72, 73, 78, 80, 90, 91, 94, 96, 97, 101, 107, 115, 116, 130, 131, 135, 139, 149, 150, 151, 159, 160, 162, 165, 170, 172, 175, 178, 179, 182, 184, 192, 196, 197, 198, 202-5, 215, 226, 228, 229, 233, 236, 240, 242, 249-51, 256-7, 259, 262, 264, 268-9, 272-4, 279-80, 282-5, 287, 295, 306-7, 312, 314-15, 319, 331-2, 335, 339, 341

Arcadia. 148

Arnold, Matthew. 19, 176, 265, 266, 291

Art. 317, 349

Ascendancy, Greek, Misleading. 363

Aspiration, Moral. 24, 139

Astrology. 31, 40

Athenian Ability. 374-5

Athenian Religion. 367

Athens. 365

Audience, the Poet’s. 137

Aunt, an Old Maiden. 130

Australia and England. 7

Australia and Literature. x

“Avalon.” 307

Babe Christabel. 22

Babies. 52, 169

Bacchus and Neptune. 306

Backbiters. 306

Bait. 339

Balder and Death. 184

Ballad upon a Wedding. 363

Ballads and Legislation. 352

Banbury Puritans. 253

Baptism. 15

“Barren Orthodoxy.” 16

Battle Hymn, America’s. 240

Beans, Corn and Poetry. 345

Beauties, Proud. 159

Beauty, Divinity of. 352

Beauty, Divine use of. 193, 313

Beauty, Invisible. 178

Beauty, Inward. 17

Beauty, Is Truth. 162

Beauty, Necessity of. 164

Beauty, Praise of. 338

Beauty, Sense of. 178, 379

Beauty, Worse than Wine. 362

Beauty’s Silent Music. 321-22

Bee, The. 222

Beef and Beer. 69

Belief. 83

Belief, Loss of. 260, 327-29

Belfast Address, The. 66

Bell, The Dinner. 69

Belle of the Ballroom. 206

Beloved Die. 181

Beneath My Window. 153

Benefactor, A. 150

Bentham, Jeremy. 116-7, 181-2

Bereavement. 29-30

Best, Imperfect. 135

Best People Slandered. 148

Bethlehem. 25

Bible, Literal Interpretation of. 344

Birth. 306

Birth, Death As. 238

Birthdays. 135, 160

Bishop, Most Diligent, The. 137

Blackstone. 181

Blake, William. 105, 109, 266-7

Blanco, White J. xi, 252

Blindness. 53-4, 155

Body and Mind. 283

Book of Snobs. 280

Bourdillon, F. W. x

Bouts Rimés. 284

Boys’ Pastimes. 229

Brain, Atrophied. 319

British Dominions and “Home.” 8

British Empire Created by Adventure. 358

Browning, E. B. 293

Browning, R. xi, 19, 204

Browning, R., Heaven of. 204

Brownings’ Love Story, The. 45, 47

Browning Society, The. 19

Buchanan, R. x

Bulwark, England A. 2

Burial. 349

Butcher, Professor. 348

Butterfly, The Doleful. 261

Buyer and Seller. 306

Byronic Gloom. 170

“By the North Sea.” 341-3

Cabbages, Critics And. 360

Cain, Father of Art and Science. 247

Cambridge Examinations. 153-5, 208

Cana, Miracle of. 361

Canadian Boat Song. 198

Carlyle’s French Revolution. 332

Carlyle’s Requiem. 332

Carnivorous. 148

Carpe Diem. 195, 354

Cat, Sabbatarian’s. 253

Catholic and Protestant. 124

Cato and Public Honours. 175

Causality. xi

Causes Small, Events Great. 161

Celtic Imagination. 358

Cerebration, Unconscious. 151

“Chamouni and Rydal.” 175

Champions, Incompetent. 138

Changeless. 90, 152, 158

Character. 141, 229, 260

Character and Reputation. 196

“Charge, A.” 82

Charites, The. 292

“Charitie, An Excelente Balade of.” 42

Chatterton. 45

Child, A. 310

Child, Eyes of a. 147

Child, Grace for a. 239

Child, Mother and. 267

Child Slaves. 48

“Childhood and his Visitors.” 243

Children. 143, 144, 146-7, 169-70

Children, Cruelty to. 48, 96

Children, Death of. 316

Children, Employment of. 48

Children, Games of. 229

Children, Sufferings of. 96

Children’s Hymn. 319

Child’s Outlook, The. 146-7

Chinese, The. 255

Chivalry. 96

Christ. 133, 142, 180, 318

Christ, Has He Failed? 95

Christ’s Love for Man. 268

Christianity, Evidence for. 251

Church of England. 15, 16

Cigar Preferred to Woman. 242

City Ideal, The. 269

Civilization and Shambles. 148

Classical Enthusiasm. 290, 292, 364, 366, 374

Classical Men as Critics. 291

Classics and English. 291

Cleopatra. 270

Cleon. 5

Clifford. xi

Coleridge, S. T. 74, 312, 313

Colenso. xi, 344

Committee of Shakespeares. 247

Communication from the Dead. 36, 172

Compensation. 158, 278

Compliment, A Pretty. 359

Composition, Inspiration and. 142

Conceit. 258, 279

Confession a Relief. 256

Conservative, A. 261

Conservatism. 181

Consolation, Tobacco’s. 241-2

Constancy. 301, 309

Constitution, English, The. 181

Contemplation, Time for. 318

Content. 114

Contentedness. 221, 252, 270

Convulsionnaires. 349

Contingencies. 140-1

Coral Reef, The. 153

Cosmical Development. 303-4

Courage. 360

“Courtin’, The.” 98

Courting after Marriage. 236

Courts, Law, Satan’s Home. 184

Cowardice. 80

Cowper. 108

“Creation,” Story of, The. 189

Creation, Continuous. 273

Creeds, Beauty in Old. 343

“Crisis, The Present.” 2

Critics and Cabbages. 360

Critics’ Misjudgments. 132

Criticism, The Higher. 344

Crofter Exiles, The. 198

“Crossing the Bar.” xi

Cruelty. 138, 172

Culture, Speculative. 309

Cunning. 226

Cupid, Bust of. 160

Cyclades, The. 364

Cynic, The. 257

Cyrus in Mesopotamia. 333

Dahlia, The. 359

“Dark Companion, The.” 55

Darwin, Charles. xi, 318

Darwinism. 64, 65, 66, 68

Dauntlessness. vii, 257

Day. 95

Day is Dying. 249

Days Lost. 135

Dead, Communication from The. 36, 172

Dead, Most and Merriest. 262

Death, A Mockery. 232

Death and Fear. 330

Death as Birth. 238

Death as Sleep. 148

Death awakens. 114

Death, Painless. 148

Death, Shadow of. 184

Death, Survival after. 151, 250, 329, 346-48

“Death’s Jest Book.” 305-6

Debate. 59, 205, 340

Decisions in Life. 321

Deeds, Indestructible. 12

Deities. 31

Deification of Man. xi, 129

Democracy and Empire. 5

Democracy, Greeks and. 5, 368

Dependence, Man’s. 295

De Quincey. 227

Desert, London A. 105

Despair. 170

“De Tea Fabula.” 17

Devil, The. 41, 42, 137, 159

Dickinson, G. Lowes. 368

Die, Longing to. 250

Dining. 69-71

Disciple, The. 179

Divine Birth. 140

Divine Discontent. 232

Divine Love. 55

Divine, The. 271

Divine Will, The. 104, 303-5

Divinities, Pleasing. 31

Divinity. 351-2

Divinity and Harmony. 108

Divorce, Law of. 183

Dogs before Men. 241

Do it Now. 228

Doubt. 179

Downward Path, The. 34

Drama. 214

Dream, A Child’s. 147

“Dream of Fair Women, A.” 270

Dreams, Analysis of. 151

Dreams, Unrealised in his Life. 316

Dreamthorp. 158

Drift, Letting Ourselves. 39

Drink. 160, 306

“Drink to me only with thine Eyes.” 10

Drinking, Five Reasons for. 160

Duchess, Painted, The. 249

Duty. 1, 80-3, 349-50

Duty of Delight. 192-3

Dying Day. 249

Dying Emperor. 238

Dying, On. 148, 149

Each for Each. 184

Each Man Three Personalities. 59

“Ear of Dionysius.” 172, 348

Earth Dear, Heaven Free. 264

Earth Goeth to Earth. 354

Earth made for Man. 116

Earth, Mother. 209-12

Earth, Presiding Spirit of the. 278

Earth, The Wholesome. 201

East, The Unchanging. 152

“Ecce Homo.” 16

Economy. 284

Education. 143, 180, 358

Effective Literature. 6, 48, 352

Effort. 250

Electricity and Plant Life. 72

Eliot, George. 327-8, 343

Elizabethan Authors. 357

Emerson’s Heaven. 205

Emotion and Intellect. 202

Emotions, The Blunting of. 274-5

Empire and Adventure. 358

Empire and Democracy. 5

Empty Heads. 233

Enduring Literature. 227

England. 1, 2, 178

English and Classics. 291

English as Dreamers and Idealists. 358

English Characteristics. 358

English Conservatism. 181

English Constitution. 181

English Delusions. 358

English Faults. 358

English Superiority. 358

English Visitors. 178

English Wealth of Poetry. 358

Enough. 204

Enthusiasm, Early. 24

Epigrams. 144, 226-28, 251

Epitaphs. 96, 178, 287, 339, 354

Epitaphs, Exaggeration In. 178

Equality. 280

Error dies. 132

Essays. 347

Estrangement. 280-1, 301

Eternal Life. 214

Eternal Love. 122

Eternal Punishment. 123

Eternity. 166

Ethics, Ancient. 207-9

Et in Arcadia Ego. 148

Eugenics. 247

Events Great, Cause Small. 161

“Everlasting Yea,” The. 83

Every Tale Told. 188

Evil chiefly Mental. 280

Evolution. 64-8, 189, 303-5, 306

Evolution, A Speculation Opposed to. xi, 303-5

Exaggeration. 178, 338

Examinations. 153-55, 207-8

Example to Others. 61, 351

Excuses for Drinking. 160

Exemplary Life. 268

Exiles, Highland. 198-9

Existence, Previous. 92, 203-4

Experience. 73, 149-50, 256, 280, 309

Eyes, Infants’, Solemnity of. 147

Faculties. 323

Fair Spectacle, A. 25

Faith. 165

Falsities, Rooted. 96

Fame. 85, 175

Familiarity destroys Romance, 280

Faust. 41

Fear and Death. 330

Fearlessness. vii, 257

Fear of Mrs. Grundy. 289

Fellow Feeling. 335

“Feast of Adonis, The.” 86

Few Wise. 146

Fickleness. 285-6

Fidelity. 221, 232

Fight On. 205

First Love. 325, 352

Fitzgerald’s Omar Khayyam. 268

Flowers. 7, 149, 169

Folly, Proof of Our. 314

Fool, Gravest Man a. 257

Fools, One makes Many. 146

Fool, Playing The. 322

Fooling the People. 306

Fools, Majority Are. 146

Fools, We are. 22

Foresight. 351

Forestalled. xii

Forethought. 172

Forgeries, Literary. 45, 231

Forget Me. 28

Forgiveness. 51, 135

Franchise, Women and The. 314

Fraud, The Worst. 229

Freaks of Nature. 325

Freedom. 1, 6, 80

“Free Trade” Fetish. 358

Friend and Foe. 107

“Friend of Humanity, The.” 223

Friends. 93

Friends, Breach Between. 301

Friends, Death of. 340

Friendship, Temporary. 107

Fugue. 13

Furnivall, Dr. 19

Future Life. 84, 127, 134, 204-5, 327-9, 346-8, 350

Future, The. 361

Gains. 195

Galton, Sir F. 247, 374-8

Game of Chance Clergy Favour. 91

Gem, The. 277

Genealogy. 247

Genius and Thought. 78

Genius, Prerogative, of. 78

Genius, The Greek. 290, 366, 374

Gentleman, The First. 133

German Illusions. 166

German, Sword, The. 3

German Teaching. 2

Germans Surpassed. 358

Gethsemane, Solitude Of. 332

Giant, Sleep as a Gentle. 115

Gifts, Man’s. 63

“Gipsy Child,” To a. 237

Gissing’s “Henry Ryecroft.” 292

Giving and Having. 188

Giving is Receiving. 146

Gladstone, W. E. 339

Glaucus the Sea God. 129

“Globe, Letty’s.” 327

Gluttony. 306

God. 1, 2, 128, 160, 197, 233, 260, 271

God ever Present. 197, 285, 331

God, Evolution of. 166

God, Forgiveness Of. 287

God, Forgotten. 1

God, Guidance of. 285

God, Living To. 261

God, Man Like. 275

God, Man’s Reflex. 128

God Watching. 2

Gods and Spectres. 144

Gods are Brethren. 97

Gods are Dumb. 111

Gods, Greek. 293, 381

Gods, The on the side of the Strongest. 49

God’s Rest. 285

Gods that Pity. 215

Good, Doing. 150, 182, 201, 228

Good in every Man. 259

Good Nature. 151

Good never Lost. 275

Gorham Case, The. 15, 16

Grace for a Child. 239

Gravest Man a Fool. 257

Gray’s Elegy. 109, 376

Great Man, The. 260

Great Men. 51

Greece, Foundations of. 289

Greece, Influence of. 289

Greek Anthology, The. 8-11, 306

Greek Civilization. 371

“Greek Genius, The.” by R. W. Livingstone. 290, 366-7, 374

Greek Glamour. 363-6

Greek Gods. 293

Greek Infanticide. 172-3

Greek, Incorrect Translation from The. 173, 292-3, 372-3

Greek Intellect. 289, 369

Greek Life. 381

Greek Plays. 371

Greek Poetry. 290

Greek Religion. 217-18, 366-8, 370-2

Greek Sense of Beauty. 379

Greek Sense of Colour. 380

Greek Sense of Humour. 365, 369

Greek Statesmen. 5, 375

Greek Statues and Temples. 380-81

Greek Vice. 369

Greek Virtues. 368

Greek Want of Humanity. 173-4

Greek Women. 86-90, 173

Greeks, Falsehood, Theft, etc. 366-7

Greeks and Equality. 5

Greeks, Ignorance of The. 293, 369-71

Greeks or Germans? 5, 367

Greeks, Shelley on the. 173, 289

Grief, Nation’s. 3

Grief, Dry-eyed and Silent. 12

Grief, Solitary. 332

Griffin, The. 311

Grocer, The Fraudulent. 282

Grown Up. 142

Grundy, Mrs. 289

Habit. 172

Haeckel. 65-8

Hafiz and Tamerlane. 338

Happiness. 83, 233

Harmony and Divinity. 108

Harrison, F. xi

Harrison, Jane. 292

Harvard University Men. 2

Harvest of Pain. 213, 263, 268

Harvests, The Two. 233

Head, Heart Rules The. 241

Heart, A Wounded. 162

Heart’s Compass. 324

Heaven. 84, 123, 358

Heaven alone Free. 264

Heaven and Hell. 123

Heaven, Browning’s. 204

Heaven, Emerson’s. 205

Heaven, Myers’. 205

Heaven Remembered. 243

Hebrides. 198

Hebrew Prophets. 134

Hegel’s Philosophy. 105

Helen of Troy. 270

Hell. 123-4

Hellenism. 364

Herbert’s Collection of Proverbs. 306

Herodotus. 173

Hero Worship. 323

Hidden, What Can’t Be. 96

High Failure, Low Success. 233

Higher Criticism, The. 344

“Higher Mountain, The.” 236

Highland Evictions. 198-9

Hilton, A. C. 50

History’s Record. 2

Hodgson, Richard. vii, ix, x, 207-9, 346

Hogg, James. 340

Home is Homely. 184

Home, Satan At. 184

Home Thoughts. 345

Hope. 33, 42, 139, 359, 361

Homer. 292

Horrors. 148

Human Life. 251

Human Personality. 151, 346

Human Settees. 287

Humanity. 96, 138, 267

Humanity, The Spirit of. 209

Humour, Sense of. 248, 365

Huxley, T. H. 64-6

Hymn. 240, 319

“Hymn to God the Father, A.” 61

Hypnotism. 151

Hysteria. 151

“I am Sick for Yesterday.” 333

Ideal City. 269

Ideal Ills. 280

Ideals. 156

Ideals dragged to Earth. 269

Ideas Outgrown. 179

Ideas Superseded. 272

Idleness. 108, 262

“Identity.” 130

Ills. 280

Illusions. 274

Imagination. 36-9, 146-7, 290, 357-8

Imagination aids Intellect. 357-8

Imagination, Characteristic of the English. 358

Imagination, Practical Utility of, The. 39, 356-8

“Imbuta.” 324

Immortality. 346

Immortality, Promise of. 317

Immortality, Song and. 11, 347

Imperfection, Essential to Life. 335

Impudence. 20

Inaction. 25

Independent Thinkers. 51, 54

Indexes, Want Of. 291

Industry, Satan’s. 137

Infant, Dead. 316

Infanticide. 172-74

Influence of undistinguished Lives. 333

Influence of Women. 242, 333, 354

Influence of Wordsworth. 176-8

Ingratitude, Public. 1

“In Memoriam.” 253

Innocence, Lost. 97

Insight. 323

Insomnia. 240

Inspiration. 10, 125, 214, 240

Insults, Emperors and. 338

Intellect and Morality. 323

Intention, Counts with God. 194

Interests, Conflicting. 282

Interests, Vested. 96

Intimacy and Indifference. 264

Inventors. 72

Invisible, Tidings of the. 90

Inquisition, The. 16

Irony. 183

Irrevocable. 97

Iscariot, Judas. 74

Isocrates. 202

Isolation. 265-66, 280-1, 301-2

I, What Am? 103

Jansenists, The. 349

Jennie Kissed Me. 278

“Jest Book, Death’s.” 305-6

Jester’s Plea, The. 289

Jesus, Logia Of. 331

Johnson, Dr., and the Scots. 196-7

Jonah and the Whale. 7

Judas Iscariot. 74-7

Judges, Competent. 132

Justice and Empire. 5

Justice and Money. 182-3

Justice and Power. 166

Justice of God, The. 287

Kaiser. 3, 338

Keats. 74

Kind, Make Haste to Be. 201

Kindred Souls, Failure to Recognise. 187

Kipling, Rudyard. 131-2

Know, What do the Wisest? 110

Knowledge. 101, 110-11

Knowledge, Obstacles To. 351

“Kritik of Practical Reason.” 350

“La Belle Dame Sans Merci.” 271

Labour, Loftiness of. 108

Labour, Uses of. 204

Ladder, Sorrows The. 263

Ladder, Vices as a. 262-3

“Lady’s ‘Yes’, The.” 153

Lamb, Charles and Mary. 159-60

“Lamb, The.” 115

Land Crabs. 163

Land, Silent The. 95

Laissez-Faire. 358

Laocoon, The. 380

Late, Too. 58

Latin, Pronunciation of. 19

Law, Court of, Satan’s Home. 148

Law, English. 181

Law, Money and. 182-3

Law Reform. 181-4

Law Making, Ballad Making Before. 352

Lead, The. 257

Ledgers, Men change Swords for. 1

“L’Envoi.” 244-6

Lése-majesté. 338

Let it be There. 62

“Letty’s Globe.” 327

Life. 13, 100, 114, 117-21, 152, 214, 227-8, 238-9, 251, 267-9, 310, 354, 360, 362

Life and Death. 250, 325

Life, Cruelty of. 148, 239

Life, is it Worth Living? 165

Life, Memories of a Previous. 91-2

Life, Perilous. 321

Life, Prized. 250

Life, Sadness of. 239

Life, Secret of. 117

Life, Short. 201

Life, Struggle. 260

Life, Sweet. 347

Life, Tragedies of. 274-5, 294

Life, Uncertain. 140

Light, a Point in the Darkness. 269

Light and Life. 252

Light, the Speech between the Stars. 12

Lincoln, President. 306

Litany, Old Monkish. 309

Literature, Classification of. 227

Literature, Effective. 6, 48, 352

Literature of the 16th and 17th Centuries. 283-4

Literature Superseded and Surviving. 227

Literature, why the best Survives. 132

Literary Circles, Australia and English. x

Lives, Sad. 294

Living Past, The. 170

Living, Sympathy with the. 192

Locke, John, on Education. 180

Logia of Jesus. 331

London a Desert. 105-6

Long Expected. 125

Lost Days. 135

“Lotos Eaters, The.” 329

Love. 12, 13, 24, 27, 41, 49, 78, 142, 158, 164-5, 196, 205, 222, 224, 244, 259, 306, 319, 355, 359

Love, Analysis of. 103

Love and a Cough. 96

Love and Duty. 224

Love and Life. 334

Love and Self. 199

Love, Brevity of. 13, 27, 30, 149, 162-3, 248, 274, 288

Love, Brotherly. 134

Love, Characteristics of. 134

Love Divine. 54, 315

Love Ennobles. 156

Love Episode, A. 326

Love, Eternal. 122

Love, First. 324-5, 352-3

“Love in the Valley.” 302

Love, Mortal. 162

Love, Quest of. 41

Love, Second. 324

Love, Herbert Spencer, on. 103

Love, Stillborn. 255

“Love Sweetness.” 330

Love, The meaning of the World. 323

Love, Wakes Men Once. 147

Love, What is? 103

Loved Things Die. 181

Love’s Cruelty. 126-7

Love’s Delay. 57-9

“Love’s Last Messages.” 157

Love’s Lovers. 248

Lover, Role of, Brief. 322

Lunacy. 35, 160, 215

Machiavelli. 312

Maiden Aunt, A. 130

Maiden’s Heart, A. 107

Make Haste. 201

Making of Man, The. 216

Malays. 263

Mallock’s “New Republic.” 9, 310

Man. 81, 275

Man, Loveable. 259

Man, Stereotyped. 150

Man’s Dependence. 295

Man’s Gains Remain his Own. 149-50

Man’s Gifts. 63

Man’s Greatness. 97

Man’s Importance to Himself. 113

Man’s Life. 100

Man’s Perdition. 5

Man’s Price. 77

Man’s Vision. 323

Man’s Work can help God. 165

Many Fools. 146

Marcus Aurelius. 215

Marriage. 90-1, 236

Marriage, only Game of Chance Clergy Favour. 91

Marriage, Wife Requires to be Courted, after. 236

Martineau, James. xi

Martyr, The. 155

Master of All. 160

Master, Our. 143

Marvel, A Two-fold. 131

Materialism. xi, 64-6, 102, 303-5, 316, 327, 330

Materialism, Modern. 303-4

Matter. 104

Matter, Mind and. 102

Medical Prescriptions, Wesley’s. 320

Meditations. 110-113

Melrose Abbey. 69

Memories. 161-2, 255, 314

Memories of This Life Hereafter. 170

Memories, Sweet. 255

Memory. 33, 159

Men and Beasts. 113

Men and Dogs. 241

Men before Angels. 348

Men, Great. 51-2

Men, Sameness of. 150

Men, Tall. 233

Men, Women made Foolish to Match. 80

Menzies, P. S. Sermons of. 271-3

Mercy. 287

Mercies, Small. 221, 222

Mermaid Tavern, The. 313-14

Micawber’s Advice. 284

“Milk of Paradise.” 313

Mill, James. 101

Mill, John Stuart. 116

Milton. 155, 343

Milton, Parody on. 274

Miltons, Mute. 357, 376

Mimnermus in Church. 347-8

Mind Affected by Age. 179

Mind and Body. 283

Mind and Matter. 102

Miracles. 315, 349

Miscellaneous. 48, 51, 60, 62-3, 182-4, 196-8, 268-70, 294-5, 332-5, 360-3

Misfortunes of Others. 251

Mistakes. 244

Modern Religious Thought. 141

Molière. 32, 284

Money and Innocence. 97

Money and Law. 182

Money, God’s Estimate of. 204

Monica’s Vision. 144

Monkey, Man’s Descent from. 64

Moon, The. 20

Morality and Intellect. 323

Mors et Vita. 348

Moslem Rule. 25

Moth, The. 222

Mother Earth. 209-13

Mother who Died Too, The. 316

Müller, F. Von. 318

Multiplex Personality. 150-1

Murder. 34

Murray’s, Gilbert, Euripides. 371-3

Music. 154

Music. 13-14, 108, 275-77, 302, 321-2

Music, Beauty like. 321-22

“Music in their Heart.” 55

Muttons, Return to our. 182

“My Commonplace Book.” 291

Myers, F. W. H. 205, 277, 316-17, 346-7, 363-81

Mythology, Greek. 292

Nakedness. 239

Nation’s Ballads and Legislation. 352

Nation’s Heart, Song that Nerves a. 352

“Natural Religion.” 330

Nature. 47, 90, 188, 240, 246, 252, 283-4

Nature, Contrary to. 47

Nature Echoes and Reflects. 189

Nature, Freaks of. 325

Nature, Good. 151

Nature, Intellectual and Moral Inseparable. 323

Nature, Love of. 109, 164, 175-8, 222-3, 283, 379

Nature, Love of, in 18th Century and Earlier. 178, 283, 379

Nature the Old Nurse. 355

Necessity of Lovely Things. 164

Neither Good nor Bad. 134

Nescience. 202

New and Old Systems. 2

New Gospel, The. 66-8

Newton, Sir Isaac. 249

Night and Death. 252

Night, Death and Woman. 168

Night has a Thousand Eyes. x, 334

Night, Mysterious. 252

Night, Ships that Pass in the. 280-1

Nightingale, The. 11, 136, 279, 290, 292, 362

Nobleness. 280

Noblesse Oblige. 351

Nonsense Lines. 152-3, 228-9

Nostalgia. 203-4

Not One Christian. 159

Notes, The need for Author’s. xii, 71

Oblivion. 259

Object, A Common. 281

Objects, Good. 4

Obscurity, Browning’s. 19

Octopus, The. 49-51

Odysseus, Ship of. 217

Old Age. 96, 164, 240

Old College Rooms. 229

Old Creeds. 343

Old Monkish Litany. 309

Old World Creed, An. 231

Old Year, The. 129

Omar Khayyam. 194, 268

“O May I Join the Choir Invisible.” 327-8

On a Fine Morning. 115-6

One Loves, the Other Submits. 242

One Poem, Fame for. 252

One Port Alike they Sought. 281

Opinion. 83, 102

Opinion, Private, Income Necessary to. 54

Opinion, Change of. 256

Opportunities, Lost. 62

Opportunity. 262

Optimism. 350-1

“O, so White! O, so Soft! O, so Sweet is She!” 335

Ossian. 231

“Ordeal of Richard Feverel.” 326

Orthodoxy. xi, 16

Others’ Misfortunes. 251

“Ought.” 350

Ouida. 215

Ovid. 363

Owen, Professor. 64

Oxford. 19

“Pace that Kills,” The. 174-5

Pagan and Christian. 173

Pain, The Harvest of. 213, 263, 268

Paine, Thomas. 6

Paradise, Milk of. 313

Paradise, Spirit of. 39, 40, 278

Paradise, Woman and. 63

Pardon, is God’s Business. 287

Pardons, Offender Never. 306

Parnassus and Poverty. 180

Parodies. 49, 220-1, 223-4, 248, 253, 274

Paronomasia. 61, 349

Parsons. 345

Passion and Philosophy. 294

Passions of Youth. 230

Past Self. 255-6

Past, The Living. 170

Pater’s Philosophy. 309-10

Path to Wisdom, Thorny. 21

Paul, St. 133

Peace and War. 4

Peacefulness. 259-60

Pearls of Thought. 268

Pegasus, George Eliot’s. 343

Penalty of Nobleness. 280

People, Plenty of Willing. 240

Perdition, Safety as. 5

Pericles. 5

Persian, From the. 268

Personalities, each Man has Three. 59-60

Personality, Human. 151, 346

Pessimist. 257-8

Pets. 225

Pheidias. 380

Philosophy, Various. 101-5, 116, 165, 294, 309

Photography. 190

Physician. 306

Pictures, Word. 85-6, 121-2, 166-7, 225-6, 270-1, 302-3, 336-7, 356

Pickwick Papers. 264

Plagiarism. 32, 360

Pleasure, Love Not. 83

Poem, Famous for One. 252

Poet alone Sees. 147

Poet and His Audience. 137

Poet, Autobiography of A. 125

Poet, Song of the. 136

Poet, The. 214, 236

Poetic Imagination. 39, 40, 357-8

Poetic Passion. 310

Poets Condemned. 180

Poets Known for One Production. 252

Poets, poor Critics of their Own Work. 57, 289-90

Poetry. 63, 207, 214

Poetry and Poverty. 180

Poetry Creates. 214

Poetry Despised. 357-8

Poetry, England’s Wealth of. 358

Poetry Immortal. 11, 347

Poetry, Important to Education. 358

Poetry, Insight into. 17, 137

Poetry, Legislation less Vital than. 352

Poetry, Neglect of. 218, 358

Poetry, Potent. 352

Poetry, Scope of. 136

Poetry, Subjects of, Alleged Exhaustion. 188

Poetry Survives the Poet. 11, 347

Poetry, Swinburne’s. 219, 343

Poetry, Treasure-houses of. 10, 358

Points of View. 17, 204-5, 251, 265-6, 280, 340, 350

“Political Precepts.” 175

Pollock, Sir F., Parodies by. 220-21

Pope Pius IX. xii

Popularity, Deferred. 132

Popularity, Seeking. 339

Possession Stagnates. 250

Positivism. xi

Posterity’s Verdict. 132

Post-nuptial Courting. 236

Potter’s Clay, The. 193-4

Poverty and Parnassus. 180

Power and Justice. 166

“Practical.” 101

Praise of Beauty. 338

Praise of Tobacco. 241

Prayer. 133, 282

Pre-matrimonial Acquaintanceship. 131

Prescriptions, Absurd Medical. 320

Presiding Spirit, Earth’s. 278

Pretence and Reality. 227, 262

Price, The. 200

Price, Man’s. 77

Price, Wisdom’s. 21

Pride. 156

Prize Fighter, The. 337

Progress or Lethargy. 125-6

Progress, Slow but Sure. 143, 257

Prometheus. 209

Promise. 350

Pronunciation. 19, 263-4

Prophets, The Hebrew. 134

Prosaic Person, The. 279

Proserpine. 211

Proverbs. 184, 197, 257, 306-7, 334-5

Prudent Scot, A. 197

Psychical Research, Society for. xi, 172, 329, 339, 340, 347, 348

Psychology. 102

Public Servants. 339

“Pulley,” The. 63

Pulsation Passage, Pater’s. 310

Punishment, Eternal. 123

Puns. 61, 349

Purification. 73

Puritan’s Cat that broke the Sabbath. 253

Pursuit more than Prize. 250

Puttenham, George. 356-7

Pyrrhus and Cineas. 197-8

Quakers. 247

“Queen, My, Sequel to.” 57

Query. 215-16

Quest. 156

“Question, A.” 127

Questions. 325, 328-9, 341, 350

Quixotism, One of Satan’s Pet Words. 159

Raleigh, Sir Walter. 357

Rank and Precedence. 280

Reapers, Sowers and. 107

Reason and Tradition. 159

Reasoning, The Art of. 34-6

Receptivity. 146

Record, History’s. 2

Reform. 255

Regret. 139

“Reinforcements,” Children as. 52-3

Rejuvenation. 160

“Religio Medici.” 108

Religion. 122-4, 134, 159, 227, 272-3

Religion and Love, Heralds of Heaven. 149

Religion and Reason. 159

Religion and Science, Conflict Between. xi, 64-8

Remember Me. 60

Remember or Forget. 27-30

Reminiscence of Past Existence. 203-4

Renaissance, The. 365

Repentance. 41

Reputation, and Character. 196

“Requiem, A.” 234

Requiem, Carlyle’s. 332

Research, Society for Psychical. xi, 172, 329, 339, 340, 347, 348

Rest. 63-4, 161, 285, 329

Reticence, Safety in. 250

Retribution. 137-8

Reunion after Death. 348

“Revelation, The.” 147

Reverence. 349

Rhymed Ends. 284

Riches. 188, 204

“Rights of Man, The.” 6

“Rime of Redemption, The.” 295

Rival, The. 34

Rogue, The, a Fool. 226

Roman Hardness. 172

Romance. 280

“Romance, To the True.” 36

Romantic Revival. 109

“Rose and the Wind, The.” 53

Rossetti, Christina. 28

Rothschild, Lord. 36

Rowley Forgeries, The. 45

Ruskin, John. 133

Sabbatarian Puritan, The. 253

“Sacrifice.” 5

Sacrifice-Self. 199-201, 272

Sacrifice-Self, Woman’s. 62, 72

Sacrifice, Supreme. 2

Sad Old Age. 164

Sad Lines. 294

Safety as Perdition. 5

Sage, Narrow Stage for The. 322

Sand and Sugar. 282

Sand, Traced on. 286

St. Augustine’s Ladder. 263

St. Monica’s Vision. 144

St. Jerome’s Tutor. xii

Sappho. 290, 292, 364, 366

Satan and Pardon. 41-2

Satan at Home. 184

Satan’s Diligence. 137

Satan’s Pet Words. 159

Sayce, A. H. 66-9

Saying Nothing. 183-4

Scaffold, Truth for Ever on the. 2

Scepticism. 64-8, 110-12, 206

Science and Wonder. 295

Science, Religion and. xi., 64-8

Scientist’s Analysis of Love. 103

Scot, The Prudent. 197

Scotland, Dr. Johnson and. 196-7

Scotsman, Potentiality of The. 196

Scott, Sir Walter. 33, 69-70

Scottish Crofters, Song of The. 198

Scottish Washerwomen. 167

Scribes, The. 16

Scriptures, Veracity of the. 344-5

Search Perfects. 250

Sea-song, A Great. 244-6

“Sea, The Other Side of the.” 288

Sea, The Purifying. 166

Secret, Life’s. 117

Security of Death. 73-4

Seeley’s “Ecce Homo.” xii

Self-Deception. 229

Selfishness. 151, 169, 180-1

Self-Reliance. 274

Self-Sacrifice. 5, 62, 72, 83, 378-9

Self-Surrender. 180, 199, 200-1

“Sentiment Kills, ’Tis.” 284

Sermons, P.S. Menzie’s. 271-3

Seth and Astronomy. 247

Settees, Human. 286-7

Seventies and Eighties, The. xi

Seventy Years Young. 240

Sex in Souls. 93-4

Sexes, Qualities of the. 93

Shade and Silence. 162

Shakespeare. 247, 290

Shambles, Civilization and the. 148

Shallow but Clear. 51

Shaving. 362

Shelley. 73-4, 289

Ship of Life. 152

Ships, all Romantic except our Own. 280

Ships Bound to same Port. 281

Ships that pass in the Night. 280-1

Sic vos non Vobis. 107

Sidgwick, Henry. 208

“Sigurd, the Volsung.” 4

Silence Safe. 250

Silence Terrifying. 11

Silent Land, The. 95

Sin, Original. 61

“Sin, Vision of, The.” 139-40

Singer’s Plea, The. 352

Singing. 240

Skylark, Shelley’s. 290

Slander. 148, 301, 306

Slaves. 48, 80, 375

Sleep. 115, 150-1, 157, 160

Sleep and Death. 114

Sleep, He Giveth His Beloved. 157

Sleep, Vigilance and. 150

Small Things, Neglect of. 196

Smile, Beauty’s. 116

Snobbery, Social. 178

“Soapy Sam.” 65

Society, the Browning. 19

Society for Psychical Research. xi, 172, 329, 339, 340, 347, 348

Solace. 115

Soldiers Slighted. 1

Solitude, a City’s. 106

Solitude of Grief. 332

Somnambulism. 151

Song that Nerves a Nation’s Heart, is a Deed. 352

Songs, A Nation’s. 352

Sonnet, which Coleridge thought the Finest. 252

“Sonnet, Scorn not the.” 45

“Sonnets from the Portuguese.” 45, 144, 293

Sorrow. 198, 213

Sorrow, The Worship of. 83

Sorrows, Light, Speak. 12

Soul, The. 15, 32, 51, 55, 129, 165-6, 178, 238, 251, 360

Soul’s Aspiration. 251

Soul’s Beauty. 201

Soul, Not the Eye, Sees. 178

Soul, The Crisis of the. 284

Soul, The Journey of the. 285

Sowing and Reaping. 107

Space, Terror of Infinite. 11

“Spasmodic School.” 231

Special Creation. 303-5

Spell, for the Dying, A. 279

Spencer, Herbert. 101, 103-4, 105

“Spider, Noiseless Patient, A.” 360

Spirit, Adventurous, Created Empire. 358

Spirit, A Parting. 279

Spirit of Paradise. 39, 40, 278

Spirit of the Age. 266

Spirit of the Universe. 246

Spiritualism. 171-2

“Spiritual Laws.” 25

Spiritual World. 272

Spiritual World’s Realities. 272

Spring. 253, 350

“Star, My.” 8-10, 131

Star to Star. 12

Stars and Duty, The. 350

Stars and Fates. 40

Stars, Silence of. 39

Stars, Speech of. 12

Stars, Tasks of the. 108

State and Man. 166

Stephen, Sir Leslie. 171

Sterne’s “Sentimental Journey.” 283

Strange Verses. 230

Struggle, The, Availeth. 257

Struggle, Life’s. 257, 260

Stupidity, as Protection. 274

Style. 291

Success, Wisdom and. 34

Sunshine to us is Darkness to others. 282

Superstition. 15

Supreme Power Produces Mind, The. 304-5

Surroundings, Familiar. 62

Survival after Death. 151, 250, 329, 346-8

Swinburne. xi., 49-51, 219-21, 259, 341-3, 347

Swiveller, Dick. 69

“Sword, Apotheosis of the.” 3

Swords and Ledgers. 1

Sydney, Sir Philip. 357

Sympathy with the Living, not the Dead. 192

Symposium, Plato’s. 381

Systems, Old and New. 2

Talent, Lost. 357, 376

Tall Men. 233

Taking Thought. 318

Tasks. 108

Tastes Differ. 265

Tavern, The Mermaid. 313-4

Teachers. 109

Tear Dries Soon. 306

Tearless Grief. 12

Tears, Harvest of. 213, 263, 268

Tears, Women’s Secret. 232

Temptation. 71

Tennyson. xi

Teuton, God of the. 4

“The Night has a Thousand Eyes.” x, 334

“The Other Side of the Sea.” 288

Theosophy. xi, 172, 209

“Thought, A Woman’s.” 311

Thought and Happiness. 354

Thought, Independence in. 51, 54

Thought, Modern Religious. 141

Thoughts Anticipated, Our. xii

Thoughts, Revivifying Old. 78

Three Personalities, Each Man has. 59

Throne, Wrong for ever on the. 2

Through a Glass Darkly. 241

Thrush, The Wise. 345

Thy Beauty’s Silent Music. 321

Tidings of the Invisible. 90

Time, Allotted. 322

Time, All-powerful. 341-3

Time Swift and We Slow. 136

Time Wasted. 135-7, 166

Tobacco. 241-2

Tongue, Holding One’s, Never Repented. 250

Too Late. 58

Torpor. 108

Toucan, The. 325

“Trade, Free,” Fetish. 358

Tradition. 159

Training, Mental. 358

Travel and Empire. 358

Treason, Roman and German. 338

Trial by Jury. 358

Trial Test. 284

Trinidad, Island of. 163

Trivial Causes, and Great Events. 161

Trouble, Anticipating. 121

Troy, Helen of. 270

Troy, The Walls of. 302

Truth. 2, 104, 105

Truth, Champions of. 138-9

Truth, Daring to Speak the. 312

Truth for Truth’s Sake, Love of. 343, 349

Truth, Marching on. 240

Truth, Pursuit of. 250

Truths. 104

Tucker, T. C., on Sappho. 366

Tupman, The Susceptible. 264

“Twilight, In the.” 91

Twin, Happiness born a. 332

Two for a Kiss. 332

Two Lovers. 120

“Ulysses.” 278

Unconscious Cerebration. 151

Under-world, The. x, 217

Universe, The Infinity of the. 11

Up-hill. 161

Utilitarianism. 116

Utility, Practical, of Imagination. 39, 291, 356-8

“Utopianism,” one of Satan’s Pet Words. 159

Venus of Milo, The. 380

Veracity of the Scriptures, The. 344-5

Verrall, Dr. 348

Verses, Judging. 207

Verses, Strange Wedding Eve. 230

Vices as Ladders. 263

Vigilance and Sleep. 150

View, Points of. 17, 204-5, 251, 265-6, 280, 340, 350

Virtue and Slander. 148

Virtue, Varying standards of. 174

Virtues, Christian. 359

Vision. 200, 284, 323

Vision of Sin, The. 139-40

Vision, Man’s Degree of. 323

Visits made to Boast of. 178

Voice, Merely. 361-2

Voices, Two. 248

Von Müller, Baron F. 318

Vox et Praeterea Nihil. 361

Waking, State Of. 150-1

Washerwomen, Scottish. 167

Washington and Thomas Paine. 6

War. 1, 2, 3, 6

Wars, Effect Of. 52

Wealth and Worth. 204

Wealth of Poetry, England’s. 358

“Wedding, The Night before The.” 230

Wesley’s Character. 159

Wesley’s Medical Prescriptions. 320

What am I? 103-4, 241

What do the Wisest Know? 110

“What of the Darkness?” 53

“When shall our Prayers End?” 321

When we are all Asleep. 215-16

Whence and Whither? 111, 152

Whetstone cannot cut but Sharpens, A. 202

White, J. Blanco. xi, 252

Why not now? 197

Wife must be Courted. 236

Wife, The Troublesome. 339

Wilberforce, Bishop. 64, 344

Will, Strong in. 278

Willing People. 240

“Wind and the Rose, The.” 53

Wisdom. 246, 310

Wisdom and Cunning. 226

Wisdom and Folly. 314

Wisdom and Success. 34

Wisdom, The Path Of. 21

Wise, Few. 146

Woman, 63, 72-3, 80, 94, 116, 203, 232, 242, 341, 343, 361

Woman and Tobacco. 241-2

Woman, Fickle. 34, 285-6

Woman, Paradise and. 63

Woman, Wasteful. 242

Woman’s Influence. 242, 333, 354

“Woman’s Thought, A.” 311

Women, Cunning of. 314

Women Foolish, made to match Men. 80

Women, Greek. 86-90, 173, 367, 375

Women, Jesuistical. 343

Women, Obstinate. 72

Women, Painted. 173, 249

Women, Paradise and. 63

Women Riddles. 94

Women’s Chatter not changed in Two Thousand Years. 90

Women’s Self Sacrifice. 62, 72, 361

Wooing and Winning. 236

Words, Mere. 361-2

Wordsworth. 29-30, 54, 108-9, 175-8, 203-4, 248

Wordsworth, Defects of. 248

Wordsworth, Influence of. 54, 108, 177-8

Wordsworth, Parodies on. 248, 253

Work. 83, 108, 204, 240, 262, 278

Work and Worship. 355

Work Neglected, Remorse for. 136

World, Ancient and Modern, The. 95

World Creed, An Old. 231

World is Young, The. 16

World, Realities of the Spiritual. 272

World, Seduction of. 22

World, The Unjust. 170

World, The Wanton. 22

Worlds, Visible and Invisible. 236

Worship. 141, 261

Worth, Intrinsic. 277

Xenophon. 376

Yea, The Everlasting. 83

Young Life. 273

Young Seventy Years. 240

Youth and Age. xvi, 130, 267

Youth and Prohibition. 272-3

Youth, Ardent. 174

Youth, Heroic. 1

Zimmern, A. E. 374

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Aldrich, A. R. 24, 240

Aldrich, H. 160

Aldrich, T. B. 130, 137

Alexander, W. 136

Amiel. 149, 201

Anonymous. 77, 135, 148, 182, 198, 225, 229, 286, 308, 349 (See also Authors not traced).

Aristotle. 367, 369, 370

Arnold, E., Sir 58, 105

Arnold, M. 15, 127, 152, 162, 226, 236, 237, 265

Aurelius, Marcus. 215

Augustine, St. 263

Austin, A. 282

Authors not traced. 27, 35, 73, 91, 112, 120, 124, 127, 130, 136, 142, 161, 164, 225, 227, 231, 236, 240, 241, 242, 261, 268, 314 (See also Anonymous).

Bacon. 151, 178, 206, 226, 233

Bailey, P. J. 12, 21, 48, 101, 229, 257

Bain, A. 102, 205

Balzac. 162

Bateson, W. 247

Beaumont, F. 313

Beddoes, T. L. 157, 262, 305

Bentham, Jeremy. 116, 181

Billing, W. 354

Blackstone. 181

Blake, W. 106, 109, 115, 166

Blanc, C. 283

Boreham, F. W. 52, 205

Bossuet. 123

Boswell. 124, 196, 197

Bourdillon, F. W. 334

Boyd, A. K. H. 197, 198

Brathwaite, R. 228, 253

Bray. 153-155

Bromfield, J. 170

Brougham. 182

Brown, John. 362

Brown, T. E. 169, 180

Brown, B. 122

Browne, Sir T. 72, 108, 123, 138, 236

Browning, E. B. 12, 24, 45, 144, 152, 157, 213, 285, 354

Browning, R. 13, 20, 24, 46, 71, 84, 104, 114, 118, 149, 193, 195, 204, 218, 224, 225, 233, 234, 242, 249, 255, 256, 260, 262, 269, 270, 275, 276, 284, 285, 303, 313, 317, 319, 333, 349, 356

Bryant, W. C. 285

Buchanan, R. 3, 20, 74, 84, 97, 114, 184, 215, 269, 287, 294

Burns, R. 41

Bunyan. 176

Byron. 71, 104, 170, 332

Calverley, C. S. 69, 107, 352

Campbell, T. 116

Campion, T. 126, 321

Canning, G. 223

Carlyle, T. 7, 83, 323, 331, 332, 355

Carroll, Lewis. 35, 70, 190

Chatterton, T. 42

Chaucer. 121, 212

Choerilus. 188

Cholmondeley, Hester. 77

Cleveland, John. 197

Clough, A. H. 125, 152, 167, 241, 257, 281

Colenso, Bishop. 344

Coleridge, D. 295

Coleridge, S. T. xvi, 30, 51, 72, 74, 78, 85, 93, 114, 146, 210, 226, 252, 271, 301, 312, 315, 336, 343, 344, 350

Collins, M. 145

Congreve. 97

Conway, M. D. 6, 54, 343

Corcoran, P. 337

Corneille, T. 270

Cory, W. 11, 347

Cowley, A. 238

Cowper, W. 117

Crashaw, Richard. 361

Darwin, C. 318

Dekker, T. 133

De Musset, A. 360

De Quincey. 34, 132, 227

De Rabutin. 49

De Staël, Mme. 51, 164, 313

Dickens, Chas. 34, 90, 98, 264, 284

Dickinson, G. Lowes. 368

Disraeli. 228

Dobson, A. 360

Donatus. xii

Donne, J. 61, 73, 247, 286

Douglas, M. 232

Dryden, J. 70, 118

Du Lorens. 339

Earle, J. 310

Edmunds, A. J. 170, 171

Eliot, George. iii, 12, 21, 33, 39, 62, 80, 96, 97, 120, 131, 139, 159, 170, 192, 203, 227, 249, 255, 256, 262, 269, 274, 279, 314, 322, 327, 333, 335, 336, 355, 361

Elmogadessi, A. E. 222

Emerson, R. W. 1, 5, 25, 121, 133, 158, 189, 205, 210, 221, 260, 280, 351, 355

Epitaphs. 96, 188, 232, 354

Euripides. 372, 374

Fitzgerald, E. 132, 147, 194

Fletcher of Saltoun. 352

Foote, S. 228

Fox, Caroline. 295, 313, 361

Franklin. 135

Fuller, T. 172

Galton, Sir F. 374

Gascoigne, G. 80, 321

Gibbon. 49

Gilder, R. W. 311

Gissing, G. 265, 292

Glover, T, R. 165

Goethe. 17, 136

Goldsmith, O. 139

Gordon, A. L. 360

Gosse, E. 128, 333, 338

Greek Anthology. 8, 9, 10, 11, 306

Gray, T. 109

Hafiz. 63

Hardinge, W. M. 8

Hardy, T. 115

Harrison, Jane. 292

Hawthorne, N. 351

Heine, H. 222, 287

Helps, A. 54, 233

Herbert, G. 63, 306

Herodotus. 311, 333

Herrick, R. 73, 122, 239

Hilton, A. C. 49

Hobhouse, Professor. 165

Hodgson, R. 102, 104, 105, 108, 136, 207, 259, 267, 288, 340, 359

Holland, Lord. 359

Holmes, O. W. 59, 161, 240

Homer. 218

Hood, T. 30, 349

Horace. 19, 202, 325

Howe, Mrs. J. W. 240

Hugo, Victor. 59, 285, 321, 338

Hunt, Leigh. 252, 278

Hunter, W. A. 338

Huxley, T. H. 64, 134

Irving, W. 165

Isocrates. 202

James, W. 148, 165

Jefferies, R. 351

Jeffrey, Lord. 132

Jerome, St. xii

Johnson, Dr. 178, 196

Jones, Sir W. 268

Jonson, Ben. 10, 178, 335, 339

Kant, I. 349, 350

Keats, J. 118, 121, 125, 149, 160, 162, 166, 271, 303, 314

Keble, J. 55

Kinglake, A. W. 25

Kingsley, Chas. 47, 221, 232

Kipling, R. 7, 36, 194, 242, 244

Knight, E. F. 163

Knowles, F. L. 332

Lamb, Chas. 36, 159, 312, 316

Landor, W. S. 59, 322, 325, 330

Lang, A. 90

Latimer, Bishop. 137

Lecky, W. E. H. 135

Le Gallienne, R. 53, 188

Leigh, H. S. 182, 253

Lessing. 250

Lichtenberg. 146

Lilly, W. S. 207

Lincoln, Abraham. 150, 306

Lind, Jenny. 261

Litany, Monkish. 309

Littledale, R. F. 123

Livingstone, R. W. 290

Locke, J. 179, 180, 226

Locker-Lampson, F. 289

Logia of Jesus. 331

Longfellow. 263, 280, 355

Lovelace, R. 321

Loveman, R. 350

Lowell, J. R. 2, 80, 91, 98, 113, 150, 229, 264, 268

Lowry, H. D. 29, 146, 253

Lyall, Sir A. 57, 110

Lynch, T. T. 52, 239

Lytton, Bulwer. 241

Lytton, Earl of. 70, 359

Macaulay, Lord. 312

MacDonald, G. 40, 42, 63, 86, 169, 179, 212, 244, 269, 287

Macpherson, J. 231

Maine, Sir Henry. 101

Mangan, J. C. 131

Marlowe. 41

Marston, P. B. 53

Martial. 91, 183

Martineau, J. 15, 34, 51, 66, 83, 101, 140, 141, 257, 280, 303, 314

Masnair. 189

Mason, C. A. 282

Massey, G. 22, 125, 143, 253, 274, 315

Maule, W. H. 183

Melville, H. 286

Melville, G. S. Whyte-. 324

Menzies, P. S. 271

Meredith, George. 122, 213, 251, 258, 294, 302, 326

Meredith, Owen. 70, 359

Middleton, R. 136

Mill, J. S. 54

Milton. 139, 155, 211, 214, 311

Moasi. 351

Molière. 32, 341

Monod, A. 196

Montaigne. 114, 149, 229, 312

Montenaeken, L. 119

Moody, W. V. vii

Moore, T. 181, 325, 358

Morris, Lewis. 16

Morris, W. 4, 30, 41, 60, 271, 275

Murray, Gilbert. 372, 374

Myers, F. W. H. 133, 150, 199, 205, 277, 316, 339, 340, 346, 363

Naylor, H. D. 9, 10, 292

Neale, J. M. 263

Nicharchus. 306

Niebuhr. 214

Noel, Roden. 13

Novalis. 144, 149, 196, 202

Oldys, W. 354

Oliphant, L. 178

Osler, W. 148

O’Sullivan, V. 319

Ouida. 214, 215

Paine, Thomas. 6, 134, 196, 247

Pascal. 11, 293

Pater, W. 309

Patmore, Coventry. 147, 156, 242, 309

Paul, St. 134

Payne, J. 149, 162, 163, 295, 318

Percy. 156

Penn, William. 228

Phillips, J. 274

Phillips, S. 323

Piozzi, Mrs. 196

Plato. 129

Pliny. 215, 334

Plutarch. 175, 198, 250, 362, 370

Poe, E. A. 259

Pollock, Sir F. 221

Pope, A. 19, 91, 94, 148, 204, 249, 251, 256, 275

Praed, W. M. 206, 243, 356

Procter, B. W. (Barry Cornwall) 117

Proverbs. 39, 51, 184, 197, 257, 306, 361

Prowse, W. J. 174, 236

Puttenham, G. 356, 357

Quarles, Francis. 1

Quiller-Couch, Sir A. 17

Raleigh, Sir W. 233

Renan. 68

Richter, J. P. F. 72

Rogers, R. C. 307

Rogers, Samuel. 36, 105, 132

Rossetti, C. 27, 28, 58, 86, 161, 180

Rossetti, D. G. 12, 49, 79, 122, 135, 201, 248, 255, 324, 330

Ruskin, J. 132, 137, 159, 164, 192, 275, 283, 335, 370, 373

Sadi. 277

Sand, George. 360

Sappho. 292

Sayce, A. H. 66

Schreiner, Olive. 96, 239, 251

Scott, Sir W. 69, 279

Scott, W. B. 337

Scotus Erigena. 42

Sears, E. H. 260

Seebohm, B. 96

Seeley, Sir J. R. 16, 95, 172, 267, 330

Selden. 90

Seneca. 12, 33, 295, 337

Shakespeare, W. viii, 27, 36, 72, 73, 102, 167, 184, 286, 302, 336

Shelley. 10, 73, 85, 107, 114, 173, 209, 210, 211, 214, 231, 239, 279, 289, 361, 362

Shepherd, N. G. 34

Sidney, Sir Phillip. 159

Simonides. 290

Smith, Adam. 346

Smith, Alexander. 27, 78, 113, 158, 230, 264, 281, 347

Smith, S. C. Kaines. 368, 380

Smith, Sydney. 70, 78, 124, 227, 325

Smith, W. C. 96, 200, 258, 259, 345

Sophocles. 107

Spartianus. 238

Spenser, E. 25, 205

Spencer, Herbert. 101, 103, 291

Squire, J. C. 141

Sterling, John. 313

Sterne, L. 41, 100, 283, 307

Stephen, J. K. 131, 248

Stephens, J. B. 55

Stetson, C. P. 261, 359

Stevenson, R. L. 51, 81, 229, 255

Stowe, H. B. 144

Suckling, Sir John. 362

Swift, Jonathan. 72

Swinburne, A. C. 31, 42, 46, 78, 202, 216, 219, 220, 259, 274, 341, 347

Tabb, J. B. 85, 187, 316

Tacitus. 49

Tamerlane. 338

Taylor, Jeremy. 197, 252

Tennyson, A. x, 85, 129, 136, 139, 156, 199, 250, 263, 270, 278, 282, 290, 302, 329, 352, 356

Thackeray. 62, 81, 130, 263, 266

Theobald, L. 337

Theocritus. 86

Thomas, E. M. 316

Thompson, Francis. 11, 93

Thomson, J. 95, 105, 166, 167, 225, 234

Thoreau, H. D. 344

Thucydides. 5

Trench, H. 82

Truman, J. 175

Turner, C. Tennyson. 327

Tupper, M. 115

Tyndall, J. 65

Vaughan, H. 84, 203, 284

Vaughan, R. A. 188, 282

Verrall, A. W. 377

Verrall, Mrs. A. W. 194

Virgil. 107, 285

Voltaire. 32, 49, 160

Waddington, S. 201, 348

Wallace, A. R. 280, 377

Waller, E. 72, 240

Walpole, H. 284

Warner, C. D. 201, 314, 345

Waterhouse, E. 142

Way, A, S. 372

Wesley, J. 320

Westbury, F. A. 28

Westwood, T. 62

White, J. Blanco. 252

Whitman, Walt. 360

Whittier, J. G. 3, 28, 142, 160, 195

Whyte-Melville, G. J. 324

Wilberforce, Bishop. 344

Williamson, F. S. 168

Wordsworth, W. 1, 29, 40, 45, 82, 90, 97, 109, 122, 125, 135, 138, 146, 152, 164, 204, 211, 212, 223, 246, 248, 276, 278, 303, 340, 350, 378

Wotton, Sir H. 232

Xenophanes. 128

Xenophon. 292, 367

Yeats, W. B. 345

Younghusband, Sir F. 178

Zimmermann, J. G. 362

Zimmern, A. E. 374, 378

Printed by Balding and Mansell, London and Wisbech.